part I

think you are right. Now, let’s see practically how it works out. The estimated price is four thousand millions of dollars. It would have to be raised by a direct tax proportioned among the States. Vermont’s share would be so many millions. This county, so many hundreds of thousands, this town so many tens of thousands.” Sitting in the same place the next afternoon, and greeting friends as they passed to and from the market, the old Puritan farmer reappeared. Reining up his horses, he shouted: “Judge, I have been thinking over that question. Crops are poor, taxes are high; I don’t think we need bother just at present about them infernal niggers.”

(2738)

RESPONSIBILITY EVADED

When the Massachusetts Sixth was there in Baltimore and being mobbed, and stood for a long time perfectly patient till their officers commanded them to fire, a long Yankee--who had stood watching this crowd and saw that the poor ruffians round about were merely the tools of the respectable scoundrels standing away across the square on boxes and barrels--stept out from the ranks and drew his bead and sent a bullet through one scoundrel’s heart, and knocked him like a pigeon off a branch. In Baltimore I heard the other side of that story, when a clergyman of that city told me, “We lost a good deal out of our church that day.” “Ah?” said I, “how was that?” “Well, one of the class-leaders of our church was down there looking-on. He stood on a box on the other side of the square; he was not among the crowd at all, but a stray bullet came across the end of the square and shot him!” He was one of those broadclothed scoundrels, with a gold-headed cane, surrounding those poor fellows, and ought to have been shot.--HENRY WARD BEECHER.

(2739)

=Responsibility for Others=--See MUTUALISM.

RESPONSIBILITY OF GREATNESS

Does some Napoleon “wade through slaughter to a throne, and shut the gates of mercy on mankind,” and break the hearts of a million peasant women, and handicap the careers of ten millions of orphan children? Recently when I used Napoleon in an address as an illustration of unbridled and selfish ambition, and spoke of him as a man raised up to correct the abuses of the French Revolution, who ought to have imitated Washington and Jefferson, and as a man of patriotism all compact concluded his career without a mixture of meanness and sin, a score of people wrote protesting against judging Napoleon by the ordinary standards of morality. Does Goethe forget the law of marriage? For thirty years cast the reins loose on the neck of passion? Use a score of women as material and dynamic for literary work? It is said Goethe was too great to be held down to the ordinary petty rules that control the limited career of peasant souls. Does Byron forget the law of sobriety, and fling himself into wild excesses and lift the cup of flame to his lips? It is said that Byron is a child of genius, quite beyond the pale of convention. Does some Crœsus with the money-making gift get his hands on the reins of power use his secret knowledge to secure exemption from taxes and enjoy special privileges, freeing himself from economic duties that his competitors must bear, not only for themselves alone but for him? The excuse is that the moral laws that hold for those that buy and sell a few pounds of groceries are to be laid on the table and abrogated in the presence of the merchant princes owning uncounted millions.

The biographies of great men are filled with excuses for great generals who have been selfish, of poets who have been wild and lawless, apologies for statesmen who have been drunken, merchants who have been false. And the whole world has suffered through this misconception. As men go toward greatness they go toward responsibility and obligation. It is true that the great man with his gifts must not be judged by ordinary rules--he must be held to extraordinary rules and standards doubly severe. Selfishness can be pardoned in a peasant soldier, not in a great general.--N. D. HILLIS.

(2740)

=Responsibility of Privilege=--See PRIVILEGE INVOLVES RESPONSIBILITY.

=Responsibility, Personal=--See PLACE, FILLING ONE’S.

=Responsibility, Sense of=--See PERSONAL PREACHING.

RESPONSIBILITY, UNDESIRABLE

The following Lincoln anecdote is quoted in the _Literary Digest_:

One evening, just before the close of the Civil War, he had some visitors at the White House, among them some Senators and members of Congress. One of the guests asked the President what he would do with Jefferson Davis if he were captured. Crossing his legs and looking at his friends with that peculiar twinkle in his eyes, he said: “Gentlemen, that reminds me of an incident of my home in Illinois. One morning, when I was on my way to the office, I saw a small boy standing on a street corner crying as if his heart would break. I asked him what was the cause of his sorrow. He said, ‘Mister, don’t you see that coon?’ pointing to a poor little beast that he had tied to a string. ‘Well, that animal has given me a heap of trouble all the way along, and now he has nearly gnawed the string in two. I wish to goodness he would gnaw it in two and get away, so I could go home and tell my folks he had escaped from me.’”

(2741)

RESPONSIVENESS

One of the wonders of China is the Bell Temple near Peking. Its great curiosity is the great bell. It was cast five centuries ago and weighs fifty-three and a half tons--the largest hanging bell in the world. It is covered all over with extracts from the Buddhist canon, in Chinese characters. It is rung by means of a huge hanging timber swung against it, calling forth tones the sweetest, most melodious, and resounding, as if echoing the chords of eternity. But the striking thing about this great bell is that its tones vary in proportion to the quality of the sounding-board receiving them.

Does not a ringing truth or a loving deed depend upon the response it gets?

(2742)

* * * * *

We are told that if one were to suspend a bell weighing a hundred tons, and a little child were to stand beneath it and play upon a flute, the vibrations of the air produced by the playing of the flute would cause the bell to tremble like a living thing and resound through all its mass.

As bell responds to flute, so the heart of the Christian responds to the music of the message that issues from that manger cradle of the Babe of Bethlehem. The time will come when the music from that manger shall melt into itself all earth’s Babel sounds and fill the world with harmony.--J. D. FREEMAN, “Concerning the Christ.”

(2743)

REST

There is no music in a rest, but there is the making of music in it. In our whole life-melody the music is broken off here and there by “rests,” and we foolishly think that we have come to the end of the time. God sends a time of forced leisure, sickness, disappointed plans, frustrated efforts, and makes a sudden pause in the choral hymn of our lives, and we lament that our voices must be silent, and our part missing in the music which ever goes up to the ear of the Creator. How does the musician read the rest? See him beat the time with unvarying counts and catch up the next note true and steady, as if no breaking place had come between. Not without design does God write the music of our lives. Be it ours to learn the time, and not be dismayed at the “rests.” They are not to be slurred over, not to be omitted, not to destroy the melody, not to change the keynote. If we look up, God Himself will beat the time for us. With the eye on Him, we shall strike the next note full and clear. If we say sadly to ourselves, “There is no music in a rest,” let us not forget “there is making of music in it.”

(2744)

=Rest-day, Weekly=--See SUNDAY WORK DISCONTINUED.

RESTITUTION

One of the strangest wills ever made was that of George Brown, Jr., the noted gambler and race-horse man, which was filed in the Probate Court at Kansas City, Mo., recently. “It is my desire, as far as possible,” a clause of the will reads, “to repay every person, man, woman and child, any money which I may have won from him by gambling during my lifetime; and I direct my executor to make efforts to learn their names and reimburse them to the full amount, with interest from the day the money was won.” This penitent gambler has set an example here which it would be well for those to follow who make larger pretensions to integrity. There are some wrongs to fellow men which never can be repaired, but there are others that can and should be made right. (Text.)

(2745)

* * * * *

General John Gibson, of Ohio, in old age was asked what he was doing. Said he: “Well, I am a very old man, and I suppose that most people would think I am not doing much of anything. But, to tell the truth, I am trying to hunt up every person whom I have wronged in life, and if I can find them, to ask their forgiveness and make atonement for all the wrongs I have done. And I am trying to be as good and kind and loving to all my neighbors as I know how. And I am becoming one of the biggest beggars for mercy at the Bank of Grace you ever saw. In short, during the little time that is left me on earth, I am fixing up for a mighty big funeral.”

It is no small duty to make amends for all the wrong-doing of a life whether long or short.

(2746)

RESTORATION

The following illustration is from a sermon by Dr. Henry Van Dyke;

The portrait of Dante is painted on the walls of the Bargello, at Florence. For many years it was supposed that the picture had utterly perished. Men had heard of it but no one living had ever seen it. But presently came an artist who was determined to find it again. He went into the place where tradition said that it had been painted. The room was used as a storeroom for lumber and straw. The walls were covered with dirty whitewash. He had the heaps of rubbish carried away, and patiently and carefully removed the whitewash from the wall. Lines and colors long hidden began to appear, and at last the grave, lofty, noble face of the great poet looked out again upon the world of light.

“That was wonderful,” you say; “that was beautiful!” Not half so wonderful as the work which Christ came to do in the heart of man--to restore the forgotten image of God and bring the divine image to the light.

(2747)

* * * * *

The blood of Christ is a symbol under which is often described the vitality of divine life restoring the image of God in the soul of the sinner. An illustration from nature of this process may be found in this extract:

A valuable discovery has been made whereby the faded ink on old parchments may be so restored as to render the writing perfectly legible. The process consists in moistening the paper with water, and then passing over the lines in writing a brush which has been wet in a solution of ammonia. The writing will immediately appear quite dark in color; and this color, in the case of parchment, it will preserve. On paper, however, the color gradually fades again; but it may be restored at pleasure by the application of the sulfid. The explanation of the action of this substance is very simple. The iron which enters into the composition of the ink is transformed by the reaction into black sulfid.--_Electrical Review._

(2748)

See NATURE’S RECUPERATIVE POWERS.

RESTORATION IN NATURE

“It is a libel on Nature,” says Dr. Ambrose Shepherd, “to declare that it never forgives. On the contrary, Nature is ever seeking to repair injuries and to forgive errors.”

Every surgeon knows that but for nature’s restoring tendencies his skill would be applied in vain. Illustrative demonstrations of these beneficent proclivities multiply daily. When an accident happens in which a limb is broken, what follows? With surgical assistance the fracture is set and the limb is bound up and left to rest for a time. Nature instantly, delicately, but powerfully and unerringly begins the beautiful and wonderful process of reparation. The cementing of the broken parts is mysteriously inaugurated. But, of course, much depends on a man’s previous life. If he has been a wise man, nature works rapidly; if a fool, more slowly; but nature always seeks to work in the direction of restoration. (Text.)

(2749)

RESTORING GOD’S IMAGE

Not long ago, a lady living in Hartford, Conn., bought at an auction in New York a painting begrimed with smoke and dirt. Her friends laughed at her for buying such a “worthless daub,” but she took the picture to a restorer of old paintings, who, after hours of patient labor in removing the dirt, brought to view a beautiful sixteenth century painting, representing a mother with her children. The painting is of almost priceless value. The penny they brought the Master was coined from base metal, but the image on it gave it value.

We are made in the image of God, and that makes us precious in His sight. The skin may be black or yellow, or brown or white--it matters not. Sin may have obscured the image, but we are Christ’s coins; He paid a great price for us, and seeks in every possible way to restore in us the image of Himself. (Text.)

(2750)

RESTRAINT

A traveler among the Alpine heights says:

We were at the foot of Mt. Blanc, in the village of Chamouni. A sad thing had happened the day before we reached the village. A young physician, of Boston, had determined to reach the heights of Mt. Blanc. He accomplished the feat, and the little village was illuminated in his honor; the flag was flying from the little hut on the mountain side--that all who have visited Chamouni well remember--that told of his victory. But after he had ascended and descended in safety, as far as the hut, he wanted then to be relieved from his guide; he wanted to be free from the rope, and he insisted that he could go alone. The guide remonstrated with him, told him it was not safe, but he was tired of the rope and declared he would be free of it. The guide had to yield. The young man had only gone a short distance when his foot slipt on the ice and he could not stop himself from sliding down the inclined icy steeps. The rope was gone so the guide could not hold him or pull him back. And out on a shelving piece of ice lay the dead body of the young physician, as it was pointed out to me. The bells had been rung, the village illuminated in honor of his success, but, alas, in a fatal moment he refused to be guided; he was tired of the rope.

The restraints of life are usually salutary. Those of the gospel always so. (Text.)

(2751)

* * * * *

Wild forces may be sublime and majestic, but it is when force submits to authority that it becomes power for usefulness, for service, for benefit.

Venice lies in a lovely and gentle series of lagoons. The sea, which is terrible in storms when it is uncircumscribed, has here built barriers of sand in which it becomes self-restrained. In the lagoons the Adriatic is tamed to rest, and even in furious weather it remains tranquil. It has lost its recklessness and terror but has gained in beauty, reflecting everything in pictures of incomparable loveliness. The sea at Venice by sacrifice enters into service and ministers both utility and charm to humanity. Over the quiet lagoons are built scores of bridges, and along their borders stand lines of stately edifices, and here stands in its matchless beauty a city unique in the world. (Text.)

(2752)

See PROHIBITION.

RESULTS AS EVIDENCE

I get into what were once the Black Lands, of Arizona, known as the great American desert, and I find it blossoming with fertility, and I say, “How is this?” The reply is that irrigation has been established. How can you prove it? Look about you. It is interesting to know what engineers built the reservoirs on the mountain tops and how much they cost, but the evidence that they have been built are the rills of water running through the land and the crops growing there. Now I look upon the world that nineteen centuries ago was desert and I see flowers of hope and fruits of love and visions of faith springing up. That is the evidence.--LYMAN ABBOTT.

(2753)

RESULTS ENLARGED BY GOD

When David Livingstone went to Africa there was a Scottish woman by the name of Mrs. MacRobert who was quite advanced in years. As she was unable to go herself she gave Livingstone thirty pounds which she had saved and said, “When you go into Africa I want you to spare yourself unnecessary exposure and bodily toil by hiring some competent servant, who shall go with you wherever you go and share your sacrifices and your exposures.” With that money he hired the faithful Sebalwe, who saved him from death by a lion, and this added those last thirty years of wonderful service to the world.

(2754)

=Results not Processes=--See SILENT PROCESSES.

RESULTS OF GOOD DEEDS

Charles Mackay writes of the good that is done by apparently insignificant services:

A little stream had lost its way Amid the grass and fern; A passing stranger scooped a well, Where weary men might turn; He walled it in and hung with care A ladle at the brink; He thought not of the deed he did, But judged that all might drink. He passed again, and lo! the well, By summer never dried, Had cooled ten thousand parching tongues, And saved a life beside.

A nameless man, amid a crowd That thronged the daily mart Let fall a word of hope and love, Unstudied from the heart; A whisper on the tumult thrown, A transitory breath-- It raised a brother from the dust, It saved a soul from death. O germ! O fount! O word of love! O thought at random cast! Ye were but little at the first, But mighty at the last.

(2755)

=Results Unforeseen=--See ONE, WINNING.

RESULTS VERSUS DISPLAY

It is not by the number of discourses that you can test the effect of the ministry of any preacher, but has it brought those who heard him nearer to the divine life, nearer to the life in God? Sir Astley Cooper, when in Paris once, met the chief surgeon in France, who told him about a difficult operation he had performed. He said: “I have performed this operation 160 times; how often have you performed it?” Sir Astley replied: “I have performed it thirteen times.” “And how many of your operations were successful?” “Eleven of my cases have lived.” said Sir Astley; “how many of yours?” The great French surgeon replied: “All my 160 cases have died, but the operation was most brilliant.”

(2756)

RESURRECTION

The following gives an idea of the strong faith of D. L. Moody; it is the law of the resurrection in operation:

“Some day,” he said, “you will read in the papers that D. L. Moody is dead. Don’t you believe a word of it. At that moment I shall be more alive than I am now. That which is born of the spirit will live forever.” (Text.)

(2757)

See JUDGMENT DAY.

RESUSCITATION

Lamar Fontaine describes his sensations when he was about to be buried alive after being desperately wounded on the battle-field:

Some time in the night I heard the approach of voices and the tramp of men. Soon I heard the sound of picks and spades and caught the gleam of lanterns, and knew a burial-party was on the field, and that surgeons, with their attendants, had come to pick up and care for the wounded. Again and again I tried to speak, but no sound came. Presently I felt the jar of the picks and spades as they dug a grave by my side, and then I felt a strong hand grasp my head and another my feet, and lift me clear of the ground. There was a sharp click, and then a loud buzzing sound in my ears, and my whole body was in an agony of pain. A fearful thirst tortured me. I spoke, and my friends let me drop suddenly to the ground. The jar awoke every faculty to life. I asked for water, and at once a strong light was flashed in my face, a rubber canteen applied to my lips, and I felt a life-giving stream of cold, refreshing water flow down my swollen throat, and seemingly into every part of my frame.--“My Life and My Lectures.”

(2758)

RETALIATION

During the South African War, when that country was under martial law, every letter which was sent home had to pass through the hands of the press censor.

A private in the Yorkshire Volunteers had sent four or five letters home, telling his parents about the doings of the regiment, which portions had been obliterated by the censor, and were therefore unreadable on their arrival at the destination.

He decided to get square with the censor, and at the foot of the next letter he wrote the following words:

“Please look under the stamp.”

“At the censor’s office the letter was opened and read as usual. The officer in charge spent some time in steaming the stamp from the envelop so that he could read the message which he was certain he would find there.

At last his patience was rewarded; but his feelings can be better imagined than described when he read these words:

“Was it hard to get off?”--_Tid-Bits._

(2759)

* * * * *

We never can tell when rudeness and ill-manners may return upon our own heads:

George Ade, in the early days of his career, before his “Fables in Slang” had brought him fame, says the New York _Tribune_, called one morning in Chicago upon a Sunday editor, on a mission from a theatrical manager.

“I have brought you this manuscript,” he began, but the editor, looking up at the tall, timid youth, interrupted:

“Just throw the manuscript in the waste-basket, please,” he said. “I’m very busy just now, and haven’t time to do it myself.”

Mr. Ade obeyed calmly. He resumed:

“I have come from the ---- Theater, and the manuscript I have just thrown in the waste-basket is your comic farce of ‘The Erring Son,’ which the manager asks me to return to you with thanks. He suggests that you sell it to an undertaker, to be read at funerals.”

Then Mr. Ade smiled gently and withdrew.

(2760)

RETARDATION

Many Christians converted years ago show no more progress than the subject of this sketch:

“There is a young man in England,” says _The Dietetic and Hygienic Gazette_, “who at the age of twenty-four is developing at the rate of only one-sixth of that of the average human being. At present he is learning his alphabet and can count up to ten only. During the last nineteen years he has eaten but three meals a week, has slept twenty-four hours and played twenty-four hours, without the slightest variation. In spite of his twenty-four years he looks no older than a boy of four or five and is only thirty-six inches in height. For the same period his development physically and mentally has been at only one-sixth the ordinary rate, while absolutely regular and perfect in every other way. At his birth this child weighed ten pounds and in no way differed from any other child. He grew and thrived in the usual way until he attained the age of five. Then his progress was suddenly and mysteriously arrested, and since then six years have been the same to him as one year to the normal person. He has attracted the attention of many medical and scientific men, more than one of whom has exprest the conviction that this remarkable man will live to be no less than three centuries old.” (Text.)

(2761)

RETICENCE

There are times and circumstances in which one may well refuse to be pumped of what he knows.

A Scotch laddie was summoned to give evidence against his father. “Come, my wee mon, tell us what ye ken aboot this affair.” “Weel, ye ken Inverness Street?” “I do, laddie,” said his worship. “Weel, ye gang along and turn into the square.” “Yes, yes.” “Turn to the right up into High Street till ye come to a pump.” “I know the old pump well,” said his honor. “Weel,” added the laddie, “ye may gang and pump it, for ye’ll no pump me.”

(2762)

RETORT, A

President Taft was hissed by a number of women when he was courageous enough to confess at the convention of the National American Woman Suffrage Association that he was not altogether in favor of women having the right to vote. President Taft was welcoming the delegates to Washington, but told them frankly that he was not altogether in sympathy with the suffrage movement. He said he thought one of the dangers in granting suffrage to women is that women as a whole are not interested in it, and that the power of the ballot, so far as women are concerned, would be controlled “by the least desirable citizens.” When these words fell from the President’s lips the walls of the convention hall echoed a chorus of feminine hisses. It was no feeble demonstration of protest. The combined hisses sounded as if a valve on a steam-engine had broken, according to one correspondent. President Taft stood unmoved during the demonstration of hostilities, for the hisses lasted only a moment, and then smiling as he spoke he answered the unfavorable greeting with this retort: “Now, my dear ladies, you must show yourself capable of suffrage by exercising that degree of restraint which is necessary in the conduct of government affairs, by not hissing.” The women who had made the demonstration were duly rebuked. The suffrage cause was undoubtedly hurt by the demonstration, as the President, regardless of his personal views, is entitled to consideration and respectful attention.--_Wisconsin Farmer._

(2763)

=Retort Effecting a Change=--See ECCENTRICITY.

RETORT, PERSONAL

Victor Hugo did not love the brilliant son of Alexander Dumas, and when the latter was a boy the poet was very fond of snubbing him. It is on record that one day young Dumas asked Victor Hugo why he did not allow his children to take walks and have talks with him. “It is,” answered the poet, “because Mme. Hugo is alarmed about your morals. She is afraid you will lead away the boys; in short, you pass for having violent passions.” “Monsieur,” said the young Dumas, looking the poet in the eye, “if one has no passions at twenty he is likely to have vices at forty.” A day or two afterward the elder Dumas, meeting with Hugo, said: “How do you like my son? Do you not think he is witty?” “Yes,” said Hugo, “but he makes very bad use of his wit.”--Philadelphia _Press_.

(2764)

=Retracing Steps=--See BARRIERS.

RETREAT DISCOURAGED

The battle of the Cowpens, altho hardly more than a skirmish when tried by modern standards, was in its day, according to the British historian Stedman, “a very principal link in the chain of circumstances which led to the independence of America.” To draw up an inferior force for a pitched battle directly in front of a broad river has always seemed to the military critics very imprudent. But this very act showed the daring and the foresight of Morgan. When blamed he afterward answered: “I would not have had a swamp in view of my militia on any consideration; they would have made for it, and nothing could have detained them from it.... As to retreat, it was the very thing I wished to cut off all hope of. I would have thanked Tarleton had he surrounded me with his cavalry.” Braver and shrewder words never were spoken by a military commander.--THOMAS W. HIGGINSON.

(2765)

RETRIBUTION IN THE INDIVIDUAL

What is true of the mass is first true of the atom; what is true of the ocean is first true of the drop. It is easy to see the law of retribution when it is exemplified in the broad effects of national calamity, but not so easy to apprehend its

## action in the individual fortune. We stand in awe over the

shattered greatness and buried splendor of Egypt, Babylon, Judea, Phoenicia, Greece; but the ruin that sin works in the individual destiny is just as certain, and infinitely more awful. If we could once see a soul in ruins, we should never speak again of Nineveh, Memphis, Jerusalem, Tyre, Athens. “Deceive not yourselves.” (Text.)--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2766)

RETRIBUTION INEVITABLE

With great injustice and cruelty the French drove out the Huguenots, but in expelling these sons of faith, genius, industry, virtue, the French fatally impoverished their national life, and they are suffering to-day from these missing elements which none may restore. It is impossible for a people to increase in material wealth and political consideration while its true grandeur, its greatness of soul, is gradually passing away. Very strange and subtle are the causes of the decay of nations, and little by little, quite unconsciously, does a people lose the great qualities which made it. Poets lose their fire, artists their imagination, merchants their enterprise, statesmen their sagacity, soldiers their heroism, the people their self-control; literature becomes commonplace, art lifeless, great men dwindle into mediocrities, good men perish from the land, and the glory of a nation departs, leaving only a shell, a shadow, a memory. Retribution may not come suddenly, but it will come.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2767)

=Retribution, Just=--See RESPONSIBILITY EVADED.

RETRIBUTION, THE LAW OF

For centuries did the kings and nobles of France oppress the peasantry. It is impossible for us to think adequately of the vast, hopeless wretchedness of the people from the cradle to the grave. When Louis XVI came to the throne it seemed incredible that the long-suffering people would ever avenge themselves upon the powerful classes by whom they were ground to the dust, and yet by a marvelous series of events the “wounded men” arose in awful wrath, burning palaces with fire and trampling greatness under foot. “Pierced through” were those hungry, hopeless millions; but the day of doom came, and every bleeding wretch arose invincible with torch and sword.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2768)

RETRIEVED SITUATION, A

When Senator Hanna was walking through his factory in Cleveland some years ago, says _The National Magazine_, on the lookout for new ideas, or anything which would aid the progress of business, he overheard a little red-headed lad remark:

“Wish I had old Hanna’s money, and he was in the poorhouse.”

The Senator returned to his office and rang to have the boy sent to him. The boy came to the office timidly, just a bit conscience-stricken, wondering if his remark had been overheard and ready for the penalty. As the lad twisted his hands and nervously stood on one foot before the gaze of those twinkling dark eyes fixt on him by the man at the desk, he felt the hand of Uncle Mark on his shoulder.

“So you wish you had old Hanna’s money, and he was in the poorhouse, eh? Suppose your wish should be granted, what would you do?”

“Why,” stammered the lad, “the first thing I would do, sir, would be to get you out of the poorhouse.”

The Senator laughed and sent the boy back to his work. To-day he is one of the managers of a large factory, but he never tires of telling the story that held his first job.

(2769)

=Retrogression=--See DOWN GRADE, THE.

RETROSPECT

We all know what distance does. Standing on the floor of a cathedral in St. Petersburg, the loud conversation of the multitudes surging in and out seems to roar in the ear. But standing in the tiny dome, three hundred feet above, all the harshness is strained out and the sounds become song. Those who dwell inland know how the trees strain out the roughness, and the surge and the roar of the waves turn to music, falling on the fluted tree-tops. Near at hand the frescoes in the cathedral dome are blotches of blue and red; from the floor beneath they melt into the most exquisite tints, and shaded lines proclaim the genius of an artist. For the architect planned that dome to be seen from afar, and God plans the events of childhood and youth to be surveyed from the summit of maturity.--N. D. HILLIS.

(2770)

=Reunion=--See FUTURE REUNION.

=Revealing Stolen Property=--See EXPOSURE.

=Revelation=--See UTTERANCE.

=Revenge=--See ANGER, FUTILE.

REVENGE, A CHRISTIAN’S

A bed in the Bannu mission hospital in India is known as “The Christian’s Revenge.” It is supported by a sister of Captain Conolly, who was cruelly murdered by order of the Ameer of Bokhara after long incarceration and many tortures, because he refused to become a Mussulman. She endowed this bed twenty-one years after the captain’s death, when a full account of his sufferings, written by his own hand in prison, came unexpectedly to light, a little prayer-book containing the record coming into the hands of his relatives.

That bed is an object-lesson to the inmates and visitors of the hospital, teaching the gentle and forgiving spirit that the gospel of Jesus ever breathes and inculcates.

(2771)

REVERENCE FOR PARENTS

The family of Jonathan Edwards consisted of three sons and eight daughters. It is said that when Mr. Edwards and his wife entered the room the children rose and remained standing until father and mother were seated. (Text.)

(2772)

REVERSED ATTITUDE

The moral health of some could be restored only by turning their thoughts and inclinations upside down, as patients are treated according to this description:

In France, when a patient is under chloroform, on the slightest symptom appearing of failure of the heart, they turn him nearly upside down--that is, with his head downward and his heels in the air. This, they say, always restores him; and such is their faith in the efficacy of this method that the operating tables in the Paris hospitals are made so that in an instant they can be elevated with one end in the air, so as to bring the patient into a position resembling that of standing on the head.--_Scientific American._

(2773)

=Reversion of Nature=--See CIRCULATION IMPEDED.

REVIVAL

In some neglected church-yards there are old inscriptions so moss-grown and weather-beaten that they can no longer be easily deciphered. So there are men who in early life were marked by high and noble principles, which the wear of the world has almost destroyed in them. They need a thorough regeneration to revive the old lines and ideals of duty and character.

(2774)

* * * * *

Like pneumatic tires, the Church needs to be “pumped up” by special efforts from time to time. The same is true of the individual.

Pneumatic tires, whether on a bicycle or an automobile, always become more or less deflated in the course of time, even when there is no puncture and the valves are perfectly tight. All cyclists and chauffeurs know that a tire needs pumping up, from time to time, to keep it hard and rigid. This is because the enclosed air constantly tends to escape through the envelop; the phenomenon, which is due to what chemists call osmose, is quite complex and is worth attention. (Text.)--_Cosmos._

(2775)

=Reviving the Forgotten=--See MEMORY RENEWED.

REVOLUTION, CAUSES OF

It becomes us to watch carefully against crowding society to that point of compression where the mass of men have nothing to lose and little to live for, with the balance rather in favor of dying. Then the last argument, the bayonet, fails against a people whom it is of no use to kill. They are the innumerable majority. A citizen soldiery sickens at the work of slaughter, and like the soldiers of France in the Revolution, will walk over to the mob, guns and all. Then, what are you going to do? How far are our great cities from that condition? Go through the “slums” and see. Look at the wan faces leaning from high windows for a breath of what is not the air of heaven. See the pallid little children in broken rocking-chairs sitting out on the balconies of the fire-escapes, or the five-year-old holding the two-year-old from falling out as they lean over the window-sill. Coming on the elevated road through such a scene one sultry evening lately, the writer saw a woman sitting near a window with a look of unutterable sadness; and, while we looked, a stout man in shirt sleeves came across the room, stooped down and kissed her. She looked up at him pitifully but despairingly, shook her head, and began wiping away the tears. Then the swift train whirled us from where hearts were breaking. It is ill for such men to reach the point where they know that no toil, no frugality, no self-denial can make things any better to-morrow, or next year, or ten years hence--that no work of arm or brain can lift his face from the grindstone, and that this--or worse--is all the inheritance he can leave his children. Then the sight of a carriage with gold-caparisoned horses, a flash of a diamond, or the sweep of a silk dress will make that man clench his fist. Thousands of such will pull down a Bastile with their bare hands. And in the midst of all this, social leaders withdraw into a little clique and parade and proclaim their fewness--they are “the Four Hundred.”--J. C. FERNALD, _The Statesman_.

(2776)

=Reward for Service=--See COURAGE, MORAL.

REWARD, RIDICULOUS

During the heavy rains and floods in the cantons of Geneva and Vaud at the end of January (1910), a Swiss railway gatekeeper at level crossing named Allaman, hearing an unusual hissing sound, walked along the lines, having a presentiment that there was something wrong. He found that a stream flowing from the Jura mountains into Lake Geneva had become a torrent, and overflowing its banks had swept away about thirty yards of the permanent way, leaving the rails suspended in the air.

As the Geneva-Lausanne express traveling at sixty miles an hour was due in a few minutes and would be precipitated into the torrent with its sixty passengers, Allaman ran to his little house for a red flag and stopt the express fifty yards from the suspended rails, and then returned home pleased with the fact that he had prevented a terrible accident. Some days ago the news of the affair arrived at the Bern headquarters of the Federal Railway Company, and the Swiss managers thought that such an act on the part of a gatekeeper should be rewarded.

Allaman received his reward this morning for saving the express and its sixty travelers from destruction. The reward was 8s., which works out at 1½d. a life.

If the accident had occurred the Federal Railway Company would have been obliged to pay between £8,000 and £10,000 damages.--Pittsburg _Sun_.

(2777)

REWARD, THOUSANDFOLD

In India a number of years ago there lived a good Christian English judge who was a warm supporter of missions. It came to his ears that a certain rich native, possessor of an indigo farm, had been cast out of his home and had lost everything because of acknowledging Christ as Lord. “Let him come to me,” said the judge, “I will employ him as a household servant.” So Norbuder came and was child’s attendant in the judge’s family. Every evening after dinner the judge assembled the household for family prayers, and read the Scripture from the native version. One day he came to the verse, “There is no man that hath left home or parents or brethren or wife or children for the kingdom of God’s sake who shall not receive an hundredfold and shall inherit everlasting life.” The judge paused and looked at the dark eyes fixt on him, and said, “None of us have left houses or lands or wife or children for Christ’s sake but you, Norbuder. Will you tell us, is it true what this verse says?” Quietly Norbuder took up the Mahratti Testament and read the verse through. Then he raised his hand and said, “He says He gives a hundredfold; I know He gives a thousandfold.”

(2778)

=Rewards, Pecuniary=--See MOTIVE, MERCENARY.

REWARDS, SPIRITUAL

Here is a boy, who, in sweeping out the shop to-morrow morning, finds sixpence lying among the orange-boxes. Well, nobody has missed it. He puts it in his pocket, and it begins to burn a hole there. By breakfast-time he wishes that sixpence were in his master’s pocket. And by and by he goes to his master. He says (to himself, and not to his master), “I was at the Boys’ Brigade yesterday, and I was to seek first that which was right.” Then he says to his master, “Please, sir, here is sixpence that I found upon the floor.” The master puts it in the till. What has the boy got in his pocket? Nothing; but he has got the kingdom of God in his heart. He has laid up treasure in heaven, which is of infinitely more worth than sixpence. Now, that boy does not find a shilling on his way home. I have known that to happen, but that is not what is meant by “adding.” It does not mean that God is going to pay him in his own coin, for He pays in better coin. (Text.)--HENRY DRUMMOND.

(2779)

=Rhythm=--See MUSIC, GOOD CHEER IN.

=Riches=--See WEALTH, COMPARATIVE.

RICHES, IMAGINARY

A Russian folk-story tells of a man who entered a diamond-mine in quest of riches. He filled his pockets with precious stones, and forthwith flung them all away to make room for larger ones. Thirst coming on, he was dismayed to find that there was no water. In his delirium he imagined he could hear the flow of water, which proved, however, to be the flow of gems and jewels running in rivers and falling in cascades.

Only one thing could meet his need in his dire distress, and that was, not imaginary wealth, but real water. So it is with the soul. (Text.)

(2780)

RICHES UNREALIZED

George MacDonald, in one of his stories, tells of a father and his daughter who lived in an old Scotch castle in poverty, while all the time in a secret cupboard were masses of jewels which had been put there by an ancestor long years before.

Many a soul is living in poverty of life and experience equally ignorant of the wealth of joy and service that has been laid up for him in the purpose of God. (Text.)

(2781)

=Riddles of Life=--See SPHINX, THE.

RIDICULE, APT

A very self-respecting and self-asserting bon vivant showed his desire to cut down the fees of waiters to a minimum and at the same time to ridicule the whole system. As the waiter held out his itching palm for the gratuity the epicure dropt a cent into it. “Oh, sir, you’ve made a mistake!” blurted out the waiter. “No,” replied the donor, with an air of dignified benevolence; “I never give less.”--TAVERNER, Boston _Post_.

(2782)

=Ridicule Rebuked=--See KINDNESS.

=Right and Wrong=--See ETHICAL PRINCIPLE.

RIGHT LIVING

What is right living? Just to do your best When worst seems easiest. To bear the ills Of daily life with patient cheerfulness, Nor waste dear time recounting them. To talk Of hopeful things when doubt is in the air. To count your blessings often, giving thanks, And to accept your sorrows silently, Nor question why you suffer. To accept The whole of life as one perfected plan, And welcome each event as part of it. To work, and love your work; to trust, to pray For larger usefulness and clearer sight, This is right living, pleasing in God’s eyes.

--ANONYMOUS.

(2783)

RIGHT, TRIUMPH OF

Too apt are we to forget the need of patience and to lose sight of the promise of a sure reward to those who are not weary in well-doing.

For two generations in the Turkish Empire, during the latter half of the nineteenth century and the early years of the twentieth, the world at large took little notice of the obscure party known as the Young Turks, seeing that its representatives for a long period consisted mainly of exiles whose lot seemed to be hopeless. But one day it was reported to the amazement of the whole world that six hundred young officers of the Turkish army had gone up to the mountains at Monastir, and had startled the Sultan by sending a telegram to Constantinople demanding the convocation of the Parliament which he had supprest long before. Rigid orders were immediately sent from the capital to shoot them to the very last man. Now these officers formed the flower and hope of the country. They were brave, cultured, and patriotic, and the rest of the army well-knew their quality. The regiment from Anatolia sent to shoot them not only refused to raise arms against their brethren, but immediately joined them, and regiment after regiment followed suit. Then came the revolution and the reward of those who had waited so long. (Text.)

(2784)

RIGHT VERSUS EXPEDIENCY

During the unparalleled excitement caused by Wilkes’ outlawry in 1768, Lord Mansfield, on pronouncing the judgment of the King’s Bench reversing the outlawry, discoursed on the terrors held out against judges, and the attempts at intimidating them. He said: “I honor the king and respect the people, but many things acquired by the favor of either are in my account objects not worth ambition. I wish popularity; but it is that popularity which follows not that which is run after; it is that popularity which sooner or later never fails to do justice to the pursuit of noble ends by noble means. I will not do that which my conscience tells me is wrong upon this occasion to gain the huzzas of thousands, or the daily praise of all the papers which come from the press. I will not avoid doing what I think is right tho it should draw on me the whole artillery of libels--all that falsehood and malice can invent, or the credulity of a deluded populace can swallow.” (Text.)--CROAKE JAMES, “Curiosities of Law and Lawyers.”

(2785)

=Righteousness=--See CONVICTIONS, STRONG.

=Rights Preferred to Privilege=--See POLITENESS.

RISK

It is better to go down on the great seas which human hearts were made to sail than to rot at the wharves in ignoble anchorage.--HAMILTON W. MABIE.

(2786)

RISK SHIFTED

A young lady, in giving her reasons for preferring a particular church, remarked that she “liked it best because it allowed its members to dance.” She had been brought up to regard this as inconsistent for a professor of religion. She could not help feeling that it was running a risk to try to get to heaven and carry the world with her. But here was comfort. She had found a religious guide on which she could, as she fancied, shift off the responsibility. Instead of deciding for herself, in the light of Christ’s teachings, she chose to take a second-hand opinion of a mere man as a rule.

One is reminded of an incident related by Dr. Whately, of an old bridge which had long been thought unsafe even for foot passengers. People usually went a considerable distance around rather than venture upon it. But one evening a woman in great haste came up to the bridge before she reflected on its unsafe condition. It was late, and she had yet to dress for a party. She could not go all the way around, tho still afraid to venture. At last a happy thought seemed to strike her. She called for a sedan chair, and was carried over. Now the young lady who desired to follow the world and go to heaven too, was afraid to trust her own judgment on the subject of dancing. She feared the tottering arch might give way, and she be lost forever. To make all safe, she added to the weight of her own chance of error the additional chances of her human authority being wrong also.

(2787)

=Risking Life=--See COOLNESS IN DANGER.

=Rivalry=--See STIMULUS FROM RIVALRY.

RIVERS OF GOD

The Rev. Thomas G. Selby says:

Copious and unfailing rivers run just beneath the burning desolations of the Sahara. Twenty or thirty feet under the sand-drifts there is an impervious sheet of rock which prevents the escape of the collected rain-waters. It is easy to see the oasis, but not so easy to track the windings of the hidden river. The skilled engineer can get at the river, bring it up through his wells, and change the desert into an earthly paradise.

Society at large is not the dreary, all-devouring, illimitable ethical waste we often imagine. The rivers of God flow under natures we call reprobate, and create penitential moods which are the earnest of a coming righteousness. It is easy to map out the strips of moral fruitfulness which appear here and there in the world, but not so easy to find the deep secret contrition of those who are often classed as abandoned outcasts. The Savior of the world has an insight into character which enables him to see promise where men less sympathetic and discerning see the black marks of reprobation; and the angels share the visions of the Lord on whom they wait. It is by His art, as the Prophet of coming good, that the desert is made to bloom.--“The Divine Craftsman.”

(2788)

=Robbery, Moral=--See REPENTANCE, LATE.

ROBBING JUSTIFIED

A wife has a right to rob her husband, in some cases, according to a decision of Judge Gemmell in the Municipal Court (Chicago). Gustave H. DeKolkey had had his wife arrested for taking money from him by force.

“My wife robbed me right in my own home,” said DeKolkey. “She got a boarder and her brother to help hold me. Then she went through my pockets and got $11.”

Mrs. DeKolkey was led up in front of the court’s desk.

“Did you rob him?” asked the judge.

“Yes, I did,” she said. “There was no other way to get money out of him. He hasn’t given me a cent for over a year. So I decided to rob him. I called my brother and we held him and I got what was in his pockets.”

“This is a plain case of robbery,” said the judge, “but it was perfectly justifiable under the circumstances. The defendant is discharged. A wife has the right to hold up her husband when he squanders his wages and does not give her enough for her support.”

(2789)

=Rock of Ages=--See SECURITY.

=Room Enough=--See UPWARD, LOOK.

ROOT CONNECTION

To-day I have been transplanting magnolia-trees. There is one that stands among the earliest I planted, twenty years ago, and now it is a vast ball of white. I suppose five hundred thousand magnificent cups are exhaling thanksgiving to God after the long winter has passed. Now, no man need tell me that the root that nestles in the ground is as handsome or smells as sweet as these vases in the air; but I should like to know what would become of all these white cups in the air if the connection between those dirt-covered roots and the blossoms should be cut to-night. The root is the prime provider, and there can be no life and no blossom where there is no root connection.--HENRY WARD BEECHER.

(2790)

ROTE VERSUS REASON

Soon after I had left school--and when I was a freshman at college--I made the acquaintance of a young man of about my own age who possest a most marvelous memory, while he also showed most marvelous mental density. He had occasion to pass examination in Euclid, as we all of us did at the university at those times, and one would have said that he would have been singularly successful in these examinations, for, tho he had only read through our college Euclid once, he could recite or write out the whole of it; or, if preferred, he could begin at any point where one might start him and reproduce any quantity _verbatim et literatim_--_atque punctuatim_--so far as that was concerned. But not only was he utterly unable to understand a word of it all, he had not even brains enough to keep his real ignorance of Euclid to himself. He was always forgetting the good old rule _ne quid nimis_, and as he did not know where to stop in his marvelous recitations, the examiners naturally came to the conclusion, perfectly justified by the facts, that he knew his Euclid by heart, but knew nothing about geometry.--RICHARD A. PROCTOR, New York _Mail and Express_.

(2791)

ROUTINE

Commenting on the well-known dislike of the late Russell Sage for vacations, _Forest and Stream_ says: “An office dig who digs voluntarily is as uneasy and as unhappy on a holiday as were those Pennsylvania mine mules which, on the occasion of the coal strike, were for the first time in many years lifted to the surface and turned out into the green fields in the sunlight. The poor creatures were in actual pain until they got back again into the darkness and the close atmosphere in the mine. The trouble with them was, that their whole nature as surface-dwellers had been supplanted by the attributes common to moles and the blind fishes of Mammoth Cave, and they could not stand in the open air and the light. So with a human being under the obsession of inordinate money-getting. The loss of time is only one component of the restlessness which attacks him after he gets away from the rut. His nature has become so molded and restricted to the ruling passion that he has lost capacity for finding employment in other things, least of all in vacation surroundings and vacation ways.”

(2792)

ROYALTY

Where was the real royalty as between the two individuals mentioned in this historic incident?

It was arranged by his friends that Doctor Morrison should be presented to George IV that he might bestow a copy of the Chinese Bible upon His Majesty. Who would not have liked to witness the interview! On the throne sat “the handsomest prince in Christendom, the finest gentleman of Europe” (so his courtiers told him), but whom Thackeray dubs “a monstrous image of pride, vanity and weakness,” who had lived sixty-two years and done nothing but invent a shoe-buckle; who had spent hundreds of thousands, nay, millions, on mere sensual gratification. Fifty thousand dollars a year, we are told, it took to clothe that royal back. Before His Gracious Majesty stood the son of a farmhand, Robert Morrison, twenty years his junior, who had lived simply and given largely; who had found out a useful thing to do, and had worked at it so faithfully that he had raised himself to be the equal of the greatest man in the realm.

Robert bent the knee and presented the Chinese Bible to his sovereign, which gift His Imperial Highness was pleased to accept. But it is to be feared that His Imperial Highness’ morals were no more benefited by the Chinese than by the English version.

(2793)

=Royalty, Spirit of=--See CHRISTIAN SPIRIT, THE.

=Royalty Unrecognized=--See BARGAIN-MAKING.

=Royalty’s Kindness=--See APPRECIATION.

=Rubbish=--See VALUE IN RUBBISH.

=Rudeness, Reaction of=--See RETALIATION.

=Ruin, Spiritual=--See NEGLECTED LIVES.

RUINS UTILIZED

A news item from Gainesville, Fla., says:

English and Eastern capitalists have bought a site here and it is said will invest $2,000,000 in mills for the manufacture of paper from the fiber obtained from pine stumps, thousands of which may be had in the immediate neighborhood.

The old pine stumps are useless. They are only the remains of past possibility and power. Their hope for future usefulness seems gone. Yet there is a new and better future for them, a greater possibility than ever known before. So in the realm of human lives a character that seems to be ruined is often reclaimed to useful living.

(2794)

S

SABBATH-BREAKING REBUKED

I remember on one occasion, when an immense quantity of freight was to be brought from New York to Boston, they undertook to run on the Sabbath day. They came up with a large load of cotton, and on coming near to M---- a bale got afire, and there were not hands enough to roll it off. They then drove to M---- and rang the bells, and the people came down to the number of three hundred. “Help us,” said the railway people, “to put out the fire.” “No; you have no business to run that train on the Sabbath.” They then sent up to one of the directors and said: “If you speak a word, these men will bring us water; there is property being destroyed.” “I voted in the board of directors,” he replied, “against this running on the Sabbath, and if you burn the whole freight, I will not raise a finger.” And the two carloads of cotton were destroyed. The company had to pay for them--but they ran no more trains on the Sabbath. (Text.)--JOHN B. GOUGH.

(2795)

=Sabbath Desecration=--See PUNCTILIOUSNESS.

SABBATH DESECRATION GRADUAL

The desecration of the temple in Jerusalem did not spring up full-statured in a day. The court of the Gentiles was a spacious place, having an area of fourteen acres. Round its four sides there ran a colonnade with four rows of marble pillars and a roof of costly cedar. Many things were needed in the sacrifices of the temple, and what place more convenient for the buying of them than this great, spacious court? One day, I imagine, a man stept inside with a cage of pigeons. A bird so small and sweet-voiced as a dove could not hurt the sacred place! By and by a man with a sheep to sell led it in. A sheep is the most innocent of all animals. No harm could come to God or man from the presence of a sheep. Still later the man with a steer to sell brought him in. “I have as much right here as you have,” he said to the man with the sheep and the man with the pigeons, and soon there were a dozen steers. That is the way it all happened. The abuse grew up so gradually that nobody observed it, and before men knew it the sacredness of the place was gone. Just so does the desecration of the day of rest take place in great cities. One man steps into the temple of rest, saying: “Let me sing you a little song.” His voice is sweet and the song is pretty, and what is so beautiful and innocent as a song? And a man outside hearing this song inside the temple says: “I think I’ll come in and sing, too.” His voice is harsh and his song is a different kind of a song, but in he comes, and who is wise enough to draw the line and say this song is proper, that song will never do? And while these two men are singing, another man who can not sing at all, and who can only use his feet, decides that he, too, has a right to exercise his gifts inside the temple, and in he comes, and after him a dozen others, and after them a hundred others, some bringing doves, some sheep, some steers, until the whole day is trampled into sordidness and one of the most precious of all the privileges of man has been wrested from him.--CHARLES E. JEFFERSON.

(2796)

SABBATH, OBSERVING THE

In northern Canada Mr. Evans, the apostle to the Indians there, induced a large number to become Christians, and said to them, “Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.” At this time all the furs were carried by brigades of Indians, and the exchange cargo taken away by them. The Indians had been in the habit of traveling seven days a week, but when the mission was established, the observance of the Sabbath began. At once there was opposition from the Hudson Bay Company. They argued “Our summer is short, and to lose one day in seven is a terrible loss to us. We will run you missionaries out of the country if you interfere with our business.” There was downright persecution for years, but there is none now, for it was found that the Indians who traveled only six days and rested quietly on the Sabbath made a journey of a thousand or fifteen hundred miles without a single exception in less time, and came back in better health than those who did not observe the Sabbath rest. (Text.)

(2797)

* * * * *

The last sermon that was preached by Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, the founder of the China Inland Mission, was one which the _North China Mail_ characterized as “a mile long.” He was under appointment to preach that same day at a station one mile distant from his home. He was too feeble to walk that distance without rest, and he was unwilling to be carried in a sedan-chair because he feared the evil influence of what would have been--to him--perfectly innocent. So he made the journey on foot, helped by his son, who carried a stool. Every few rods the stool was placed and Mr. Taylor sat on it and rested. The attention of the Chinese, Christians and Confucianists alike, was attracted. Every little while some one would ask: “Why does not the old man ride?” “Because he will not make any one else work on the Sabbath day.” “Why not?” “Because God said, ‘Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy,’” was the reply (Text.)

(2798)

See PRINCIPLE; SUNDAY RECORDED.

* * * * *

The true philosophy of religion invariably teaches that we act wisely when we conform to the requirements of Sabbatic rest from toil. Such conformity is simply the recognition of a beneficent natural law.

In 1909 Mr. Selfridge, of Chicago, established a great American store in London. It immediately became a great popular success. Speaking to an interviewer, Mr. Selfridge said: “I am a business man, and not a preacher, but still I feel strongly that fair dealing is not only right, but wise--to put it on the lowest ground. If you treat people fairly, you will be fairly treated by them in return, and somehow or another the religious method of carrying on business has not failed in the case of Marshall Field. I will give you one curious instance of this. Our house never advertises in the Sunday papers, with the extraordinary result that we prospered in direct consequence. Many warned us that we were holding to a suicidal policy, for in America Sunday papers are the chief means of publicity. Our method turned out most effective, because it forced itself upon the notice of every woman in the United States that Marshall Field & Co. did not advertise on Sunday, and that fact was a great advertisement in itself. But who--out of a religious tract--would ever have dreamed of such a topsyturvy result?” (Text.)

(2799)

SABBATH, PROFITABLE

Egerton Young gives this testimony about Sabbath-keeping by the Indians of British Columbia:

When our mission was established, all the missionaries went in for the observance of the Sabbath day. At once there was opposition from the Hudson Bay Company. They argued, “Our summer is short, the people have to work in a hurry, and to lose one day in seven will be a terrible loss to us, and you missionaries must get out of the country if you are going to interfere with our business.” There was downright persecution for years, but there is none now, for it was found that the brigades of Indians who traveled only six days, and quietly rested on the Sabbath, made the journey of perhaps fifteen hundred miles, without a single exception, in less time, and came back in better health, than those who traveled without observing the Sabbath.--PIERSON, “The Miracles of Missions.”

(2800)

SABBATH, REGARD FOR

Rev. Egerton R. Young, a missionary among the Canadian Indians, tells the following:

The governor of our colony sent out one of his commissioners to meet the Indians and give them their supplies in accordance with the treaty. The commissioner sent word to one of our Christian Indians to bring his people as far as a certain place and he would be there to distribute their allowances. The Indians were on hand at the time appointed. They came empty handed, expecting to receive an abundance immediately, but the big white commissioner did not arrive. One day passed, then another, and the Indians were hungry. The food was there in tantalizing abundance, but the commissioner did not come to distribute it. The young Indians came to their chief and said, “Pakan, our wives and children are crying for food; will you not open the boxes and give us enough to satisfy them?” “No, my children,” said the chief, “I have never broken a word of treaty and I do not want to do it now.” Another day passed and the commissioner did not come. The young Indians’ eyes began to flash forth something that boded trouble, but the old chief answered, “Have patience a little longer, my people,” and he called on an Indian who had a splendid horse to accompany him to find and hurry up the dilatory commissioner. About noon they met the commissioner with a large retinue and a company of his friends coming leisurely along, stopping for sport where the country abounded in game.

They were just halting for such an afternoon’s sport when Pakan rode up. “You have broken your promise to my people,” he said solemnly. “You were to have met with them three days ago. Don’t stop here, my people are hungry. Come with me and give them food.”

The commissioner replied with an easy smile, “Oh, Pakan, I’m glad to see you. Come and dine with us. Meet my friends; have an afternoon of hunting and then to-morrow I will go with you.”

“No,” said Pakan, “to-morrow is the Sabbath. I and my people have been taught to keep the Sabbath, and hungry as we are, unless you come to-day, I and my people will wait until Monday for the supplies.”

The commissioner quailed before him, and sent a sub-officer back with him to open the supplies. The next day the commissioner rode into camp. He expected the Indians to meet him with firing of guns and waving of flags, but no one came to receive him, and no guns were fired. The only wigwam where a flag was flying was the place where the people were meeting to worship God. The commissioner called a council, but not an Indian responded. The commissioner wanted Pakan to dine with him with other guests that day. It is a great honor to dine with a royal commissioner; but Pakan said, “I dine with my family quietly on the Sabbath day, for God has said, ‘Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.’”

(2801)

SABBATH, THE, FOR MAN

Among those who opposed and criticized Father Mathew were the Sabbatarians, who opposed the holding of temperance meetings on Sunday. Father Mathew replied: “They must well know that if we did not assemble on the Lord’s day, we could not hold our meetings at all, for the great majority of those who compose our society are from that useful and virtuous body, the operatives, who on every other day labor from the rising to the setting sun. The temperance cause is the work of the Most High God, and it is admirable in our eyes.”

(2802)

=Sackcloth=--See BIBLE CUSTOMS TO-DAY.

SACRED THINGS

A Scotch preacher tells this story. He said that he was going through the highlands of Scotland when a storm came on. He stept out of his carriage, and went up to a little Scotch hut. He was invited to enter by the woman whose home it was. In one corner of the room there stood an old rocking-chair, and he was just going to sit in this, when the Scotch woman made one spring, and stopt him. She said: “No, no. Do not sit there.” And the preacher said: “Why?” “Well,” she said, “look.” And round about it was wrapt a scarlet cord. She said: “It was a year ago this week, sir, when our good lady, her Majesty Queen Victoria was driving along this road and a storm came on. She came in, and we gave her this chair. And when the Queen went away, we said, ‘We will put a scarlet cord around it, and nobody else shall ever sit in it. It is the Queen’s chair.’”

(2803)

SACRIFICE

John B. Kissinger submitted to the bite of a yellow fever mosquito in the interest of science while in the army in Cuba and was for years almost helpless.

Kissinger was bitten by mosquitoes carrying yellow fever germs and was then treated by the best medical experts in the army. It was supposed he had recovered his health and that as a result of the experiment yellow fever could be guarded against, but he later suffered a breakdown and became a physical wreck, unable to use his feet and legs.

Is not the willingness to suffer for man the very spirit of Christ? (Text.)

(2804)

Rev. E. J. Marsh, missionary at Hay River, Alaska, told his Indian boarding-school children about the needs of the leper children in China. They were moved to help, and asked Mr. Marsh how they could do so. Their clothing and food were all supplied them by the mission, and they had nothing to give. After a little they proposed that they should give up their pudding on Sunday. Their fare consisted of fish three times a day, sometimes potatoes, but on Sunday as a special treat they had rice pudding without sugar. They were so insistent, that they were allowed to go without it every second Sunday and at the end of the year a gift of two pounds was sent to the leper children in China.

(2805)

* * * * *

One of the New York dailies printed in one of its issues as a sort of sensational advertisement, coupons, which served, when filled out, as life insurance policies for the remainder of the day on which they were issued. One of the newsboys read it over and over, then called some of his companions and wanted to know if they supposed that “was on the level”; if the newspaper “would make good.” He decided at last that the proposition was one to be trusted and he cut out the coupon, tucked it away in the pocket of his ragged coat. A half-hour later he threw himself beneath the wheels of one of the surface electric cars and was instantly crusht to almost a shapeless mass. In his pocket was the coupon, together with a letter, stating that his mother was sick and in need of such assistance as he had not been able to obtain for her, and so had sacrificed his life for the insurance money that was to be paid to her.

As we read the story one does not think of the grimy hands and the unwashed face and the ragged coat. He does not hear the roar of the elevated trains above or the tumult and voices of the street below, but his eyes catch the glory of a second calvary and the soul is hushed before the divine and the eternal that beat in that little heart behind that stained and tattered coat. (Text.)

(2806)

See OFFERINGS, EXTRAVAGANT; SCIENCE, DEVOTION TO.

SACRIFICE, FILIAL

The Japanese have a legend of an Emperor who commanded a bell-founder to cast a bell that would be more beautiful than any ever made and to be heard a hundred miles away. It must be made of gold, silver and brass. But the metals would not mingle, and the founder failed. The Emperor was angry, and bade him try again. His beautiful daughter was troubled for her father in his perplexity. So she consulted an oracle. “How can I save him?” she asked. “Metals will mingle if the blood of a virgin be mixt with them,” said the oracle suggestively. At the proper moment the devoted daughter threw herself into her father’s melting-pot. The bell was perfect, and was hung in the palace tower.

This kind of sacrifice is not to be commended as a literal process, but it remains true that no great music of the soul is born that does not have in it some sacrificial element. Heaven’s melodies would never sound if lives were not cast into the furnace. (Text.)

(2807)

SACRIFICE FOR CHRIST

Rev. Robert P. Wilder, of India, tells of a Brahman who decided to become a Christian.

The day he published the fact that he was a Christian an official seal was placed on his house, signifying that he had lost his position under the native government. A friend with whom he had placed his money, sent word that he knew nothing of the money, and his wife said that she could no longer live with him, and she left his home, taking with her their child. For four years he suffered the loss of position, money, wife, son and friends; altho at any moment he could have regained all by denying Christ and going back to Brahmanism. Mr. Wilder then received this glad letter from him: “You will be delighted to hear that we are still fast friends--Jesus and myself. He says to me, ‘I chose you and appointed you that you should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide.’ I say to Him, ‘Then never leave me even for a minute. Let me abide in Thee and Thou in me.’ You will be glad to hear, too, that I have been permitted to spend a fortnight with my wife and child, and I believe that they will soon now come to Jesus and to me. God has been keeping them away from me for my good in this--that I should feel undivided love for my Savior.”

(2808)

=Sacrifice for Missions=--See OPPOSITION TO MISSIONARY WORK.

SACRIFICE FOR RELIGION

Mrs. W. F. Armstrong tells this incident of the native Karens, of Burmah:

An old Karen pastor came one day with a large contribution for the foreign mission work. I said to him, “How can your people give so much? I know they are very poor, the overflow of the river has swept away your crops, your cattle are dying of disease, it is the famine time with you.” “Oh,” he said, with such a contented smile, “it only means rice without curry.” They could live on rice and salt, but they could not live without giving the bread of life to their brethren.--PIERSON, “The Miracles of Missions.”

(2809)

=Sacrifice for the Gospel=--See SLAVE FOR THE GOSPEL’S SAKE.

SACRIFICE, LAW OF

The great law of sacrifice, so dimly understood by Western people, is the commonest talk of Korea. For thousands of years sheep and oxen have died for the sins of the people. Birds and beasts have been offered in a vain effort to lift this burden from the human soul. I read in a history of Korea that in the year when our Savior was born in Bethlehem, the King of Kokuryu went out into the open plain to offer sacrifice to God. Two “swine beasts” were to be offered, but in the preparation of the sacrifice they took to their heels and ran away. The King sent two officers in pursuit, Messrs. Takni and Sappi. They chased the pigs to Long Jade Lake, caught them and ham-strung them, so that they could not run again; then they dragged them before the King. “How dare you,” said he, “offer to God a mutilated sacrifice?” He had these two gentlemen buried alive for their sin, but behold he himself shortly after fell seriously ill. A spirit medium called and told him his sickness was due to the sin of having killed Takni and Sappi. He confest, and prayed, and was cured of his complaint.--JAMES S. GALE, “Korea in Transition.”

(2810)

SACRIFICE OF OUR BEST

Sir Charles Halle, the famous musician, dearly loved his flute. His son, a boy of eight years, lay ill, and his father tenderly watched beside the sufferer’s bed. One night the father fell asleep and the fire burned low. He awoke in alarm to find his son cold. The father threw his precious flute on to the coal to increase the heat.

Love gave its best and silenced the music of the flute for the sake of love for his son. So did divine love, for a sinsick world, give its best, and silence its music in the sorrow of the Man of Sorrows. (Text.)

(2811)

SACRIFICE, PAGAN

On the 4th of March, 1899, a Hindu laborer lodged a complaint at the police office at Hingoli. He said that as he was passing a cotton-ginning mill some of his countrymen came out and asked him to enter the compound. When he did so they seized him and bore him off to the furnace-room and attempted to put him into the fire. He showed the magistrate some terrible burns he had suffered, and his story, upon investigation, was found to be true. The _Indian Antiquary_, telling of the incident, remarked that the unanimous opinion among all the natives was that it was the workmen’s idea to offer the poor man as a sacrifice to the steam-engine, which had not been running satisfactorily.

(2812)

SACRIFICE TOO COSTLY

Mrs. Pickett, the widow of General George E. Pickett, of the Confederate Army, narrating the story of the charge at Gettysburg so gallantly led by her husband, says:

They were not strong enough to hold the position they had so dearly won; and broken-hearted, even at the very moment of his immortal triumph, my Soldier led his remaining men down the slope again. He dismounted and walked beside the stretcher upon which General Kemper, one of his officers, was being carried, fanning him and speaking cheerfully to comfort him in his suffering. When he reached Seminary Ridge again and reported to General Lee, his face was wet with tears as he pointed to the crimson valley and said:

“My noble division lies there!”

“General Pickett,” said the commander, “you and your men have covered yourselves with glory.”

My Soldier replied:

“Not all the glory in the world, General Lee, could atone for the widows and orphans this day has made.”

(2813)

SACRIFICE, VICARIOUS

Among the Tsimshean Indians of Alaska is the following curious superstition: Some boys had “shamed” a salmon; that is, offended its dignity. They caught it, cut a slit close to its fin and put gravel and stones in the wound so that it could not use its fin, and then let it go. The poor salmon wriggled and suffered trying to swim, but in vain. This made the god of the mountain angry, and he spewed out fire which ran down the mountain-side into the river, making it sputter all around. But a god of another mountain, near by, thought it was too bad, so he rolled down a big rock, and stopt the fire stream. The people, coming together, consulted as to the best way to propitiate the irate mountain-god, and the salmon as well who was “shamed,” and came to the conclusion that the naughty children had to be killed. The mothers, hearing of this, would not allow the sacrifice. The people compromised the matter by agreeing, instead, to kill the dogs of the village, which were thereupon all sacrificed and burned as a peace-offering to the “shamed” salmon.

Man has “shamed” his Maker but He has become our propitiation by a nobler sacrifice. (Text.)

(2814)

SACRIFICIAL MEDIATION

H. M. Stanley, in Africa, had much trouble with his men on account of their inherent propensity to steal, the results of which brought upon the expedition much actual disaster. At last Stanley doomed to death the next man caught stealing. His grief and distress were unbounded when the next thief, detected in a case of peculiar flagrancy, was found to be Uledi, the bravest, truest, noblest of his dusky followers. Uledi had saved a hundred lives, his own among the number. He had performed acts of the most brilliant daring, always successful, always faithful, always kind. Must Uledi die? He called all his men around him in a council. He explained to them the gravity of Uledi’s crime. He reminded them of his stern decree, but said he was not hard enough to enforce it against Uledi. His arm was not strong enough to lift the gun that would kill Uledi, and he would not bid one of them to do what he could not do himself. But some punishment, and a hard one, must be meted out. What should it be? The council must decide. They took a vote. Uledi must be flogged. When the decision was reached, Stanley standing, Uledi crouching at his feet and the solemn circle drawn closely around them, one man whose life Uledi had saved under circumstances of frightful peril, stood forth and said, “Give me half the blows, master.” Then another said in the faintest accents, while tears fell from his eyes, “Will the master give his slave leave to speak?” “Yes,” said Stanley. The Arab came forward and knelt by Uledi’s side. His words came slowly, and now and then a sob broke them. “The master is wise,” he said; “he knows all that has been, for he writes them in a book. I am black, and know not. Nor can I remember what is past. What we saw yesterday is to-day forgotten. But the master forgets nothing. He puts it all in that book. Each day something is written. Let your slave fetch the book, master, and turn its leaves. Maybe you will find some words there about Uledi. Maybe there is something that tells how he saved Zaidi from the white waters of the cataract; how he saved many men--how many, I forget; Bin Ali, Mabruki, Kooi Kusi--others, too; how he is worthier than any three of us; how he always listens when the master speaks, and flies forth at his word. Look, master, at the book. Then, if the blows must be struck, Shumari will take half and I the other half. The master will do what is right. Saywa has spoken.” And Saywa’s speech deserves to live forever. Stanley threw away his whip. “Uledi is free,” he said. “Shumari and Saywa are pardoned.”--_Christian At Work._

(2815)

SAFEGUARD FOR DRUNKARDS

Fond du Lac, Wisconsin, has an ordinance requiring the photographs of known habitual drunkards to be placed in all the saloons in the city, with a notice forbidding saloon-keepers to sell liquor to them, on penalty of losing their licenses.

This new sort of rogues’ gallery is growing rapidly, but one addition to it was made voluntarily. It is the photograph of a poor fellow who begged to have it placed with the others, as his only chance of freedom from the tyranny of strong drink.

Set off against this pathetic story, how inhuman seem all the arguments for the licensing of saloons! The pitiable victims of the saloon-keeper would gladly escape his snare, but usually they can not. The insidious liquid has robbed them of their willpower. It has planted in their blood a horrible desire which nothing but more alcohol can satisfy.

(2816)

SAFETY FROM WATER-BROOKS

T. DeWitt Talmage notes some interesting facts about deer and water-brooks.

But there are two facts to which I want to call your attention. The first is that water-brooks not only saved the hunted deer by throwing the dogs off the trail, but also by making it possible for the deer to run in a straight line away from the dogs. I was very much surprized to find out that these water-brooks are to the deer what the compass is to a hunter in the woods--it keeps the deer from traveling in a circle.

The pursued deer, unless drawn by the scent of water, always runs in a circle. No sooner has a deer been shot at and the dogs been turned loose, than at once the deer, unless he has the guiding scent of water, seems to lose his reasoning faculties. He will run like the wind. He will run on and on--five, ten, fifteen or even twenty miles; but unless he can scent the water-brooks from afar, he will always travel in a circle and come back to the very place where the hunter first shot at him--back to the place where he will be shot at again. This circling flight of the deer is universally recognized. Some of the different State Legislatures have enacted game laws, which make it a felony for any man to hunt the deer by the means of hounds. Why? If they did not make such a law, the deer of those States would soon be exterminated. The circling flight of the deer makes it a very simple matter for a few hunters to stand in one place and shoot at the running game again and again, until the deer have been entirely slaughtered. (Text.)

(2817)

SAFETY IN HIGH LEVEL

You are familiar with the sight of the water-towers on the hills over many of our towns. Some one might say, “What is the use of the water-tower? Why should I be taxed to keep the level of the water above my own house? I have my private well and my excellent cistern. These are good enough for me.” But no citizen to-day would dream of saying this word. Every one knows that as the level is high in the water-tower, the safety, comfort, and health of the whole city are secured. The height of the level in the tower means that all alike can have the pure water. The height of the level means, when a conflagration arises, that the engines can put out the fire. So with the true thought of the Church. The true church is the water-tower of the city. Its life is for all. As the level is high, so the public safety, the public morals, the political life of the city is raised. When the level is high no real danger can come to the city. All alike, rich and poor, are fed and sustained, when the level of genuine religion rises high in the tower.--CHARLES F. DALE.

(2818)

=Safety More Than Economy=--See AFFLUENCE, THE PRINCIPLES OF.

=Safety, So-called=--See DEATH, CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD.

SAFETY VALVES

It is difficult to realize that only the other day an effort was made in Paris to replace the old magneto signaling system, with its little crank at the right of the telephone which has not been seen in large cities in this country for many years, by the much more convenient automatic signaling system. But the Paris correspondent of the New York _Times_ says that such was the case. And, more curious still, the effort to introduce this improvement met with disfavor! The correspondent explains: “Hitherto excitable Frenchmen whiled away the time while awaiting ‘Central’ to answer, by grinding furiously at the crank bell-call. The new system denied them this form of relief. The result was that their pent-up feelings found outlet in imprecations and wild gesticulations. In many cases the telephones were damaged by poundings and shakings and had to be removed. It is said that the French Minister of Telephones was forced to admit that the imported system was a complete failure. ‘The new system may be good enough for the highly-trained Americans,’ he is quoted as saying, ‘but I am convinced that my excitable countrymen need the safety-valve of the old-fashioned bell.’”--_The Western Electrician._

(2819)

=Sagacity=--See RETREAT DISCOURAGED.

=Sagacity in Evil=--See IMPUDENCE, BRAZEN.

SAGACITY SUPPLEMENTING SCIENCE

An English writer tells this story:

Once a French chemist came to Yorkshire, his object being to make his fortune. He believed that he might do this by picking up something which Yorkshiremen threw away. That something was soap-suds. The cloth-workers of Yorkshire use tons and tons of soap for scouring their materials, and throw away millions of gallons of soap-suds. Besides this, there are manufactories of sulfuric acid near at hand, and a large demand for machinery grease just thereabouts. He accordingly bought iron tanks, and erected works in the midst of the busiest center of the woolen manufacture. But he failed to pay expenses, for in his calculations he had omitted to allow for the fact that the soap liquor is much diluted, and therefore he must carry much water in order to obtain a little fat. This cost of carriage ruined his enterprise, and his works were offered for sale.

When he was about to demolish the works, the Frenchman took the purchaser, a shrewd Yorkshireman, into confidence, and told the story of his failure. The Yorkshireman, having finally assured himself that the carriage was the only difficulty, made an offer of partnership on the basis that the Frenchman should do the chemistry of the work, and that he should do the rest.

Accordingly, he went to the works around, and offered to contract for the purchase of all their soap-suds, if they would allow him to put up a tank or two on their premises. This he did; the acid was added, the fat rose to the surface, was skimmed off, and carried, without the water, to the central works. The Frenchman’s science and skill, united with the Yorkshireman’s practical sagacity, built up a flourishing business, and the grease thus made is still in great demand and high repute for lubricating the rolling-mills of iron-works, and for many other kinds of machinery.

(2820)

SAINTS

James Bryce, the British ambassador, in a speech before the St. George’s Society, is thus reported:

With regard to the patron saint of England, St. George, Mr. Bryce asked the diners if they had ever noticed that the saints never belonged to the countries which had adopted them. St. Denis was not a Frenchman, St. Andrew was not a Scotsman, and St. Patrick was not an Irishman. All that was known of St. George was that he slew the dragon, but no historian was certain where he came from. He was, anyhow, not an Englishman. The nearest approach the United States has to having a patron saint was George Washington, said Mr. Bryce, and he was born a British subject.--The New York _Times_.

(2821)

=Saloon as a Hindrance to Aspiration=--See CHANCE FOR THE BOY.

SALOON EFFECTS

Irving Grinell, of the Church Temperance Society, tells a story of a woman who entered a barroom and advanced quietly to her husband, who sat drinking with three other men. She placed a covered dish on the table and said, “Thinkin’ ye’d be too busy to come home to supper, Jack, I’ve fetched it to ye here.” She departed, and the man laughed awkwardly. He invited his friends to share the meal with him. Then he removed the cover from the dish. The dish was empty except for the slip of paper that read: “Here’s hopin’ ye’ll enjoy yer supper. It’s the same as yer wife and bairns have at home.”

(2822)

SALOON, FIGHTING THE

The people have suffered too much from the saloon to make concessions and adopt the gentle way of trying to smooth down the tiger’s back. They will insist on using Roosevelt’s way with fierce African lions. Wise was that man who, being remonstrated with for prodding the attacking bulldog with the tines of a pitchfork, and asked why he didn’t use the other end, indignantly inquired, “Why didn’t he come at me, then, with the other end?”

(2823)

SALOONS, BADNESS OF

It is a hopeful sign when the daily press begins to moralize on saloons after the manner of the Sioux Falls _Press_ in the following extract:

A saloon is a saloon, in whatever light you view it, and if it all were scuttled and launched upon some limitless and bottomless lake, not a tear would trickle down our cheeks. A better saloon? You might as well talk of a better rotten egg, a better highway robber, a better thief, a better yeggman, a better bum, a better gambler, a better case of measles, typhoid-fever, smallpox, erysipelas, a better Five Points, a better place for the committing of murder, robbery, or any other shameless crime.

(2824)

See DRINK; DRUNKENNESS; INTEMPERANCE; TEMPERANCE.

SALVABILITY

Every man, even the worst, has some vital point at which he can be touched and helped, as was the paralytic mentioned below:

Dr. Swithinbank describes a real case of bodily paralysis in a medical record in Paris: A man was attacked by a creeping paralysis; sight was first to fail; soon after, hearing went; then by degrees, taste, smell, touch, and the power of motion. He could breathe, he could swallow, he could think, and strange to say, he could speak; that was all. Not the very slightest message from without could reach his mind; nothing to tell him what was near, who was still alive; the world was utterly lost to him, and he all but lost to the world. At last, one day, an accident showed that one small place on one cheek had feeling left. It seemed a revelation from heaven. By tracing letters on that place, his wife and children could speak to him, his dark dungeon-wall was pierced, his tongue had never lost its power, and once more he was a man among men.

(2825)

=Salvation a Gift=--See GRACE NOT GROWTH.

SALVATION BY EVANGELIZATION

During the forty years between 1778 and 1818, the population had decreased from 400,000 to 150,000--nearly two-thirds; so that the Christian enterprise which evangelized the Hawaiians saved a nation from extinction, for in twenty years more, at the same rate of decrease, the Hawaiian Islands would have been an uninhabited waste.--PIERSON, “The Miracles of Missions.”

(2826)

SALVATION FROM SIN

In speaking once of his religious life, Captain Mahan, of the United States Navy, had this to say:

I happened one week-day in Lent into a church in Boston. The preacher--I have never known his name--interested me throughout; but one phrase only has remained: “Thou shalt call his name Jesus, for He shall save His people”--here he lifted up his hands--“not from hell, but from their sins.” Almost the first words of the gospel! I had seen them for years, but at last I perceived them. Scales seemed to fall from my eyes, and I began to see Jesus and life as I had never seen them before.

(2827)

=Salvation, Half Way=--See SIGHT, IMPERFECT.

SAMPLING

This story used to be told by Mr. Spurgeon:

An American gentleman said to a friend, “I wish you would come down to my garden, and taste my apples.” He asked him about a dozen times, but the friend did not come; and at last the fruit-grower said, “I suppose you think my apples are good for nothing, so you won’t come and try them.” “Well, to tell the truth,” said his friend, “I have tasted them. As I went along the road I picked one up that fell over the wall, and I never tasted anything so sour in all my life; I do not particularly wish to have any more of your fruit.” “Oh,” said the owner of the garden, “I thought it must be so. Those apples around the outside are for the special benefit of the boys. I went fifty miles to select the sourest sorts to plant all around the orchard, so the boys might give them up as not worth stealing; but if you will come inside, you will find that we grow a very different quality there, sweet as honey.”

(2828)

=Sandals=--See BIBLE CUSTOMS TO-DAY.

=Sanity is Social=--See CONCERT, LACK OF.

=Satan, Defeating=--See MASTERY BY INTELLIGENCE.

=Satanic Possession=--See DIABOLICAL POSSESSION.

SATIRE

Satire--that is, a literary work which searches out the faults of men or institutions in order to hold them up to ridicule--is at best a destructive kind of criticism. A satirist is like a laborer who clears away the ruins and rubbish of an old house before the architect and builders begin on a new and beautiful structure. The work may sometimes be necessary, but it rarely arouses our enthusiasm. While the satires of Pope, Swift, and Addison are doubtless the best in our language, we hardly place them with our great literature, which is always constructive in spirit; and we have the feeling that all these men were capable of better things than they ever wrote.--WILLIAM J. LONG, “English Literature.”

(2829)

SAVAGES AT OUR DOORS

Less than three thousand miles from the city of New York, and about a third of that distance from San Francisco, there is situated, in the upper reaches of the Gulf of California, a small island, worthless even for so mean a purpose as the raising of goats, but nevertheless a center of attraction for the ethnologists and archeologists of the Old and New Worlds for many generations. This rock peak, rising from the quiet waters of the gulf, is known as Tiburon Island. Tiburon is a Spanish word which, translated into English means “shark.” The waters around the islet are literally swarming with these tigers of the sea, and the inhabitants of the island are said to be no less ferocious than the sharks. Tiburon is peopled with a handful of Indians, the only aborigines of their kind in the world, known as Seris. They are reputed to be cannibals, to be so fierce that none of the mainland tribes of Mexican redskins ever dare invade their shores, and to possess the secret of manufacture of a peculiarly deadly poison, with which they prepare their arrows before battle.--_Wide World Magazine._

(2830)

SAVED AS BY FIRE

Rev. C. H. Spurgeon used to tell this story:

A woman in Scotland, who was determined not to have anything to do with religion, threw her Bible and all the tracts she could find into the fire. One tract fell out of the flames, so she thrust it in again. A second time it slipt down, and once more she put it back. Again her evil intention was frustrated, but a third effort was more successful, tho even then only half of it was consumed. Taking up this half, she exclaimed, “Surely the devil is in that tract, for it won’t burn.”

Her curiosity being excited, she began to read it, and it was the means of her conversion. It was one of the sermons published in “The Metropolitan Tabernacle Pulpit.” (Text.)

(2831)

SAVED IN SERVICE

The value of discipline to develop the soul is pointed out in this verse by Charles C. Earle:

Forbid for me an easy place, O God, in some sequestered nook Apart to lie, To doze and dream and weaker grow, Until I die.

Give me, O Lord, a task so hard, That all my powers shall taxéd be To do my best, That I may stronger grow in toil, For harder service fitted be, Until I rest.

This my reward--development From what I am to what Thou art. For this I plead; Wrought out, by being wrought upon, By deeds reflexive, done in love, For those in need.

(2832)

=Saving=--See DISCOVERY, BENEFITS FROM.

=Saving by Good Habits=--See RESOLUTIONS, GOOD.

SAVING DISAPPROVED

Down with the little toy savings-bank! I believe it teaches children to be selfish. I hate to see a child, a sweet, innocent child, with dimpled hands and a laughing face, clutch the penny or the nickel you give it close in its little fingers, and run first to drop it into the greedy, miserly “savings-bank,” and then come back to thank you. We teach the child to be selfish when we give it a penny to drop in the missionary-box and fifty cents to buy a toy for itself; to dole out a penny a week for charity and keep the savings-bank rattling full. But haven’t I a savings-bank in my home? Indeed I have; and I’d like to see you or any other man, except one of my dear friends the Vanderbilts, pour money into the top of that savings bank as fast as the prince can draw it out of the bottom. That’s the way to run a bank. Make her useful; milk her. “Mr. Speaker,” said the California legislator, “may I ask how much money there is in the State treasury?” The speaker estimated about $40,000. “Then,” said the member, “I move to rake her. What good does the money do locked up? If you don’t spend it, some alderman will get hold of it.”--ROBERT BURDETTE.

(2833)

=Saving Life=--See LIFE-SAVING BY WIRELESS.

=Savings of Aliens=--See PROSPERITY AS AN ADVERTISEMENT.

=Saviors=--See PERSONALITY AS A REDEMPTIVE FORCE.

SCARS OF WAR HEALED

To-day the shells and fragments used in the war between Russia and Japan are to be found only in the junk-shops of Port Arthur, and crops of vegetables and millet mantle with living green some of the fort-hills where desolation and death reigned during the five months of the siege.

The bloodstains and the gruesome dis-coloring of the soil around the edges of some of the shallow, overcrowded graves have disappeared. There was no trace left of the largest blood blotch, a dreadful black smut twenty feet by four or five feet on the side of 203-Meter Hill, which was in evidence for many months after the last fighting. God’s healing rains have washed the hill clean and are filling in and covering with the green of His love the trenches and other scars left by man’s lust and hate. (Text.)

(2834)

=Scavengers=--See IMMUNITY FROM DISEASE.

=School versus Saloon=--See CHANCE FOR THE BOY.

=Science a Benefactor=--See EXTERMINATION.

=Science and Health=--See HEALTH AND SCIENCE.

=Science and Religion=--See SELF-SACRIFICE IN NATURE.

=Science and Saving=--See DISCOVERY, BENEFITS FROM.

SCIENCE, DEVOTION TO

When Augustine Thierry, having withdrawn himself from the world and retired to his library, to investigate the origin, the causes and the effects, of the early and successive Germanic invasions, and, having passed six years “in poring with the pertinacity of a Benedictine monk over worm-eaten manuscripts, and deciphering and comparing black-letter texts,” had at last completed his magnificent “History of the Conquest,” the publication of which introduced a new era in French historical composition, he had lost his sight. The most precious of the senses had been sacrificed to his zeal in literary research. The beauties of nature, and the records of scholarship were thenceforth shut from him, and other eyes, to assist his future efforts. Prodigious sacrifice! And yet not such he thought it; for he said long afterward, in a letter to a friend: “Were I to begin my life over again, I would choose the road that has conducted me to where I now am. Blind and afflicted, without hope and without leisure, I can safely offer this testimony, the sincerity of which, coming from a man in my condition, can not be called in question. There is something in this world worth more than pleasure, more than fortune, more than health itself; I mean devotion to science!” (Text.)--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(2835)

=Science Exposes Fraud=--See LIAR EXPOSED.

SCIENCE, IMPROVEMENTS BY

“The inferiority of the human sense organ to the instruments of science is pointed out by Dr. Carl Snyder,” says _The American Inventor_. “He says that whereas the human eye can see but little more than 3,000 stars in the heaven on the clearest of nights, the photographic plate and the telescope can discover countless millions. It is difficult for the eye to distinguish divisions of the inch if smaller than 1-200 of that unit of measure, yet a powerful microscope will make an object 1-1,000 of an inch in diameter look comparatively large. It would be a delicate ear which could hear the tramp of a fly, yet the microphone magnifies this sound until it sounds like the tramp of cavalry. The most sensitive skin can not detect a change in temperature less than 1-5 of a degree, but the bolometer will register on a scale an increase or decrease of temperature of 1-1,000,000 of a degree and can easily note the difference in temperature caused in a room when a match is lighted one mile away.”

(2836)

SCIENCE PREVENTING CRIME

Manufacturers of safes will be impelled to fight the scientific burglar with his own weapons. In somewhat the same fashion by which time-locks prevent the opening of the lock of a safe during certain hours, it will be comparatively easy to introduce into safe-construction chemico-mechanical devices which, during a limited time, would render it either fatal or physically impossible to remain in the vicinity of a safe or vault, were the walls or doors tampered with to such an extent as to allow access to the interior. By use of a very simple form of apparatus containing potassium cyanid and sulfuric acid, a robber would expose himself to the deadly fumes of prussic acid.

Less dangerous, through possibilities of accident to those regularly using a safe, would be the employment of substances crippling a safe-blower or forcing him to an instantaneous retreat. The volatilization of a few drops of ethyl-dichlor-acetate would cause such profuse and persistent weeping that one in the neighborhood would be temporarily blinded if he persisted in remaining. The breaking of a tube of liquid ammonia would render immediate withdrawal imperative under peril of suffocation.--THOMAS H. NORTON, _Machinery_.

(2837)

SCIENCE SHATTERING SUPERSTITIONS

There are large numbers of people perpetually bemoaning our degeneracy, and sighing over the departure of the “good old times” of our early American life. The reason of the present distressing state of affairs I heard explained not long ago. One man thought it was because all the “good old doctrines” were nowadays not preached at all, and the other was equally sure that it was because they were preached all the time. Never was a grander fallacy than this whole idea. Never was more ignorance of the past displayed than by those who talk of the falling away of modern times. Never was the Church so bright and fair as now, and never did the sky of the future redden with a more glorious promise of the coming day. In those “good old times” men lived under the horrid shadows of frightful superstitions. Now it is to modern science only that we owe our emancipation from the yoke of this awful tyranny. Scientific explorers have been over the earth; and finding no mouth of hell, that is gone. Science has explained earthquakes and volcanoes, and now devils fight no longer in the bowels of the earth. Etna and Vesuvius are no longer vent-holes of the pit. Astronomy has shattered the follies of astrology; and people have found out that the stars are minding their own business instead of meddling with theirs, and eclipses are no longer moon-swallowing monsters--are only very natural and well behaved shadows. Since psychology is studied we know that witchcraft is folly, and insanity only a disease to be treated and cured. Thus science--like a mother going up-stairs to bed with her frightened boy--has been with her candle into all the old dark corners that used to make us creep, and cringe, and shiver with terror.--MINOT J. SAVAGE, _The Arena_.

(2838)

SCIENCE TRAINS TO SEE

Where the untrained eye will see nothing but mire and dirt (says Sir John Lubbock), science will often reveal exquisite possibilities. The mud we tread under our feet in the street is a grimy mixture of clay and sand, soot and water. Separate the sand, however, as Ruskin observes--let the atoms arrange themselves in peace according to their nature--and you have the opal. Separate the clay and it becomes a white earth, for the finest porcelain; or if it still further purifies itself you have a sapphire. Take the soot, and if properly treated it will give you a diamond. While, lastly, the water purified and distilled, will become a dew-drop or crystallize into a lovely star. Or, again, you may see in a shallow pool either the mud lying at the bottom or the image of the sky above.--_Public Opinion._

(2839)

=Scripture=--See CONSCIENCE.

=Scripture and Experience=--See INTERPRETATION BY EXPERIENCE.

SCRIPTURE FOR ALL OCCASIONS

If you have the blues read the Twenty-seventh Psalm.

If your pocketbook is empty read the Thirty-seventh Psalm.

If people seem unkind, 1 John 4.

If you are discouraged about your work, 126th Psalm.

If you are all out of sorts, twelfth chapter Hebrews.

If you are losing confidence in men, thirteenth chapter, 1 Corinthians.

If you can not have your own way about everything, James 3.

If you are anxious, Matthew 6.--Honolulu _Times_.

(2840)

=Scruples, Hindering=--See ACTION, INSTANT.

SCRUPLES, MINUTE

Roger North gives an instance of the lawyer’s absurd attachment to mere forms. In his days the Court of Common Pleas used to sit in Westminster Hall, close to the great door, in order that suitors and their train might readily pass in and out. When the wind was in the north, this situation was found very cold, and it was proposed to move the court farther back, to a warmer place. “But the Lord Chief Justice Bridgman,” says North, “would not agree to it, as it was against Magna Charta, which says that the Common Pleas shall be held _in certo loco_ (in a certain place), with which the distance of an inch from that place is inconsistent, and all the pleas would be _coram non judice_ (before one who is not the proper judge).” (Text.)--CROAKE JAMES, “Curiosities of Law and Lawyers.”

(2841)

=Sea Helping the Land=--See EVIDENCE, PROVIDENTIAL.

=Sea, The=--See SOLACE OF THE SEA.

=Sea, The, As a Land Grabber=--See MUTATION.

=Sea, Wealth of the=--See OPPORTUNITY LOST.

=Seaman, A Struggling=--See COOLNESS IN DANGER.

SEASICKNESS

The ship upon clearing the harbor ran into a half-pitching, half-rolling sea that became particularly noticeable about the time the twenty-five passengers at the captain’s table sat down to dinner.

“I hope that all twenty-five of you will have a pleasant trip,” the captain told them as the soup appeared, “and that this little assembly of twenty-four will reach port much benefited by the voyage. I look upon these twenty-two smiling faces much as a father does upon his family, for I am responsible for the safety of this group of seventeen. I hope that all fourteen of you will join me later in drinking to a merry trip. I believe that we eight fellow passengers are most congenial, and I applaud the judgment which chose from the passenger-list these three persons for my table. You and I, my dear sir, er--here, steward! Bring on the fish and clear away these dishes.”--_National Monthly._

(2842)

=Searching Christ, The=--See CHRIST, THE SEARCHING.

=Seaweed, The Value of=--See UTILIZING SEAWEED.

SEARCHING FOR VALUES

As we behold men going up and down the corn-fields of history, they are plucking the ears of corn as they journey. What are you reaching after with those long mental fingers, O Shakespeare? “I’ve seen how the corn of human nature grows upon the stalk of life, and I’m plucking at the heart of this mystery.” What are those great hands grasping after, O Beethoven? “I’m dreaming of unblended harmonies my deaf ears have never heard, and these hands are trying to pluck them from out the invisible realms of harmony.” Why run those hands up into the sleeve of darkness, O Milton? They seem to be straining after something. “Worlds of light lie behind these dead eyes of mine. I’ve seen an angel and heard him sing, and these hands are fumbling about in the darkness hunting for words to tell about his song.” What are those majestic hands reaching after, O Angelo? “I need a few bars of light, a few bursts of morning, a few scraps of sunset, to show men how God paints pictures. I’m plucking the golden ears of color from nature’s garden to hang up in a picture gallery.”--F. F. SHANNON.

(2843)

SEARCH-LIGHTS

Moral and spiritual search-lights are needed to warn and illuminate the soul, just as the search-lights noted here are used to help the mariner as he approaches land.

“It has been announced,” says _The Electrical Review_, “that one of the features of the Lewis & Clark exposition will be a large search-light surmounting Mount Hood. This will be used to good effect for illuminating the snow-capped mountain-peaks within one hundred miles of the light. It is also said that the beam thrown from this search-light will be visible to vessels one hundred miles off the coast. This statement suggests that the search-light might be used as a valuable aid in lighthouse service, for warning vessels when they are approaching land. The ordinary range of visibility of a lighthouse is about twenty or twenty-five miles. For a lightship it is somewhat less, as the light is lower. Now, a powerful search-light can throw a beam upward which will be seen thirty or forty miles, under favorable conditions. It is probable that a powerful ray thrown vertically upward from a lighthouse would be visible long before the direct rays of the lighthouse could be seen. A somewhat similar scheme has been tried on railroads, where a beam from the electric headlight of a locomotive was thrown upward as a warning to the engineers of other locomotives.”

(2844)

=Seasons Estimated=--See COMPENSATION.

SEASONS, VALUE OF

All our States have laws which prohibit the hunting of game at certain times specified and by given methods. The greater part of the year is close time for shooting most kinds of animals and birds. The wild beasts which are to be followed for sport need opportunity to increase and grow, and if left to the whim of individuals would be exterminated. As there are prohibitions to prevent the extinction of the young animals, so there needs to be a close time on character, when we do not allow ourselves to indulge in things which excite our nerves and draw our strength from our bodies and minds. We check our reading, and are careful of sleep and food and exercise.--“Monday Club, Sermons on the International Sunday-school Lessons for 1904.”

(2845)

=Second Thought=--See REPENTANCE.

=Secrecy in Sin=--See HYPOCRISY.

=Secret Service Disclosures=--See CRIMINALS, TRACING.

SECRET THINGS

An ancient philosopher, it is said, was accustomed to go about carrying a parcel covered with a napkin. To all inquiries as to the contents of the parcel his answer was: “Wherefore the napkin?” meaning that there are some things God has not been pleased to reveal to men. (Text.)

(2846)

=Secret Unpurchasable=--See KINDNESS, THE POWER OF.

SECRETS

Sir Joshua Reynolds, like Wilson, had his secrets of color and his mysteries of painting. He was fond of endeavoring to discover the secrets of the old painters.

It was his wont to dissect some of their works in order to find out their art of coloring and finishing. He pursued his experiments secretly and kept his discoveries to himself. In this search for the hidden secrets of his art he destroyed many old paintings of the Venetian school to the serious loss of the world of art. (Text.)

(2847)

=Secrets Will Out=--See UTTERANCE.

=Securities=--See PRECAUTIONS.

SECURITY

The soul is secure that stands on the Rock of Ages.

A man was sent out on a rocky promontory in Scotland where his signals might help a ship working its way in through the difficult channel in a great storm. Great waves beat upon that promontory and their spray wet the flagman to the skin, but he stood his dangerous ground and signaled the ship in. After she was in some one asked him if he did not tremble as he stood out there. He answered: “My legs trembled, but the rock didn’t tremble. I never knew before how solid that rock was.”--FRANKLIN NOBLE, “Sermons in Illustration.”

(2848)

SEEING ALL AROUND

We would find it a great advantage in life if our mental apprehension was capable of including the entire horizon as the insect mentioned below is able to see in all directions.

A boy is often easily surprized by a playmate who approaches him stealthily from behind, but did you ever try the same game with a butterfly? I have, many a time. After getting cautiously so near to a butterfly at rest as to be able to distinguish between its head and its hinder extremity, I have quietly circled round it so as to approach it from behind, being at the time under the impression that it wouldn’t see me under those circumstances. But not the slightest advantage did I derive from this stratagem, for the position and construction of its eyes enabled it to see almost all ways at once.--W. FURNEAUX, “Butterflies and Moths.”

(2849)

* * * * *

Many insects have a great number of eyes, because the orb of the eye is fixt; there is, therefore, placed over the eye a multiple lens which conducts light to the eye from every direction; so that the insect can see with a fixt eye as readily as it could have done with a movable one. As many as 1,400 eyes, or inlets of light, have been counted in the head of a drone bee. The spider has eight eyes, mounted on different parts of the head; two in front, two in the top of the head, and two on each side.

One mark of the well-balanced man is the ability to see in all directions.

(2850)

SEEING, THE ART OF

I once spent a summer day at the mountain home of a well-known literary woman and editor. She lamented the absence of birds about her house. I named a half-dozen or more I had heard in her trees within an hour--the indigo-bird, the purple finch, the yellow-bird, the veery thrush, the red-eyed vireo, the song sparrow.

“Do you mean to say you have seen or heard all these birds while sitting here on my porch?” she inquired.

“I really have,” I said.

“I do not see them or hear them,” she said, “and yet I want to very much.”

“No,” said I; “you only want to want to see and hear them.”

You must have the bird in your heart before you can find it in the bush. (Text.)--JOHN BURROUGHS, “Leaf and Tendril.”

(2851)

SEEKING AND FINDING

Tho the inventors have busied their brains for almost a century in an effort to find a substitute for wood pulp in the production of paper, their efforts hitherto met with failure. Recently an industrial concern has issued its prospectus, printed upon paper manufactured from cornstalks in its experimental plant. The paper is of good quality and proves the availability of cornstalks for this purpose.

An earnest search for that which will benefit humanity will sooner or later be rewarded with success. (Text.)

(2852)

SEEKING SERVICE

I have a wealthy friend in Paris who is spending his money not very wisely, but not very wickedly. Some of his acquaintances suggested to him that it would help him socially and give him more prestige, if he could go to America and induce President Roosevelt to appoint him as a member of our American embassy in Paris. So he came to Washington and went to see the President, who very kindly granted him an audience. He spoke the little speech that he had prepared to give, beginning by saying, “I think that I could serve my country, perhaps, if I should have this appointment in Paris.” President Roosevelt spoke right up, as he is apt to do and said: “My young friend, a man desiring to serve his country does not begin by saying where he is going to serve.”--CHARLES R. ERDMAN, “Student Volunteer Movement,” 1906.

(2853)

SELECTION

The world is much what we make it.

The “man with the muckrake” hated his work, and with good reason. “How sweet is the smell of those pine boards!” said a lady to her friend as they were walking near the river in Chicago. “Pine boards,” he exclaimed; “just smell that foul river!” “No, thank you,” she answered, “I prefer to smell pine boards.”--FRANKLIN NOBLE, “Sermons in Illustration.”

(2854)

SELECTION BY PURPOSE

Some years ago a cotton-planter in Georgia observed that the leaves on one of his plants was unlike the usual leaf; it was divided as if into fingers. So far nature had gone. The planter added his intelligence. He concluded that such a divided leaf would let in more sunshine on the cotton; also such a leaf would not be comfortable for caterpillars. So he searched out one or two of these peculiar plants, transplanted them to a field by themselves. As they propagated, he plucked up those with the old leaf, cultivated those with the new, and now these new cotton plants, finer than the old, free from caterpillars, are spread through many regions. That is human selection, based on natural selection, securing the fruits of evolution. It is just as applicable to man as to vegetation. A better man may be bred as well as a better kind of cotton.--MONCURE D. CONWAY, The Monist.

(2855)

=Selection Justified=--See TRIUMPH BY SELECTION.

=Self-abnegation=--See MODESTY.

SELF-BLAME

A story of Henry Ward Beecher is told in _Christian Work_.

Mr. Beecher had been addressing an association of Congregational ministers somewhere in New York State, and when he had finished his address he said he would be glad to answer any questions if any of the younger brethren had anything that perplexed them. Immediately, a young clergyman arose and said, “Mr. Beecher, we have in our little church at ---- a very estimable man, but the moment I begin preaching he falls asleep and snores, so he disturbs the whole congregation and absolutely spoils the effect of the sermon. But he is the only rich man we have, and he is the main support of the church, and we dare not say anything to him for fear we might offend him. Now, what would you do in such a case as that?” Mr. Beecher admitted it was a puzzling situation, and then he said: “We get around it in Plymouth Church in this way: I give my sexton orders to keep close watch of the congregation, and the moment he sees any man asleep to go right up and slap me on the back.”

(2856)

SELF-CENTERED

The Rev. C. A. S. Dwight, in an article on “Timing the Sun,” writes as follows:

There is a story of a punctilious Yankee who was fond of boasting that his watch had never been slow or fast for forty years. One morning he rose to see the sun rise. He kept looking at his wonderful watch and consulting at the same time a farmers’ almanac. There was a pause in the dawn. The Yankee grew impatient. Tapping his watch, he exclaimed: “If that sun ain’t over the hill in a minute and a half he’ll be late!”

Some men have “views” which they have carefully carried with them for years, as that Yankee did his watch. If events do not square with their views, so much the worse for the events. All such measurings of the eternal by the local tests of human opinion or of conventional standards is vain. The sun knows what he is about. It is the part of wisdom to correct one’s timepiece by the sun and not to try to run unassisted the astronomical machinery of the whole universe.

(2857)

SELF-CONFIDENCE

When the little Corsican, Napoleon Bonaparte, a feeble youth at the beginning of his wonderful career, was presented to the convention of France as the man who could rescue the country from its peril, the president fixt his eye upon him dubiously and said: “Are you willing to undertake our defense?” “Yes,” was the calm and confident reply. “But are you aware of the magnitude of the undertaking?” asked the president again. “Fully,” said Napoleon, fixing his piercing eye upon the questioner, adding, “and I am in the habit of accomplishing that which I undertake.”

A similar self-confidence has often proved the one great secret of a successful career.

(2858)

* * * * *

As Napoleon was contemplating one of his great campaigns, his uncle, Cardinal Fesch, was dissuading him. Napoleon opened the window, pointed and said:

“Do you see that star?”

Cardinal Fesch said: “No; I see no star.”

Napoleon turned his back upon him and said: “But I see it.”

To see your star whether other men see it or not, whether other men believe in it or not; to believe in yourself--that may be to discover that hidden self that is nobler than you have ever been.

(2859)

* * * * *

At one time, skilled artist tho he was, Constable was curiously ready to make alterations in his pictures to please persons of very little judgment in the case. At last, however, he rebelled. He was finishing his famous picture “The Dell,” when he was beset by an adviser: “Don’t you see,” retorted Constable, “that I might go on and make this picture so good that it would be good for nothing.” Being asked on another occasion if a certain picture on the easel was painted for any particular person, he replied: “Yes, sir; it is painted for a very particular person, the person for whom I have all my life painted.” (Text.)

(2860)

SELF-CONFIDENCE MISPLACED

In a current magazine we find the following:

Some years ago an attorney was called in by a large company and handed a lease.

“Give us your opinion,” said the president. “We have a great deal of this sort of legal business, and it is only fair to say that your opinion may mean much to us and to yourself.”

The lawyer went through the document with some care, but quickly, and on the spot.

“This is one of the best-drawn leases I have ever examined,” he said heartily. “You are wise to handle such matters inside your own organization. I commend your business judgment.”

“Can you suggest any improvements?”

“None whatever,” declared the lawyer.

“Can you discern any flaws?”

“No--emphatically! Mr. Johns,” continued the attorney, turning to the president’s assistant, “I want to congratulate you, as a lawyer, upon your thorough grasp of this most difficult branch. In my opinion this instrument is unassailable. It will hold in the highest court in this State.”

“That is what we want--your honest opinion,” said the president. “You have given it, and we are much obliged to you, and shall be pleased to have a bill for your service. My dear sir, the highest court in the State declared this lease null and void last week, and we have lost a ten-thousand-dollar suit upon it!”

Both the business man who drew the lease and the lawyer who approved it were mistaken. They believed in themselves, but a higher tribunal showed their fallibility.

(2861)

SELF-CONFLICT

A friend once asked an aged man what caused him to complain so often at eventide of pain and weariness. “Alas,” replied he, “I have every day so much to do. I have two falcons to tame, two hares to keep from running away, two hawks to manage, a serpent to confine, a lion to chain and a sick man to tend and wait upon.”

“Well, well,” commented his friend, “you are busy, indeed! But I didn’t know that you had anything to do with a menagerie. How, then, do you make that out?”

“Why,” continued the old man, “listen. Two falcons are my eyes, which I must guard diligently; the two hares are my feet, which I must keep from walking in the ways of sin; the two hawks are my hands, which I must train to work, that I may provide for myself and those dependent on me as well as for a needy friend occasionally; the serpent is my tongue, which I must keep ever bridled lest it speak unseemly; the lion is my heart, with which I have a continual fight lest evil things come out of it, and the sick man is my whole body, which is always needing my watchfulness and care. All this daily wears out my strength.”--Du Quoin _Tribune_.

(2862)

=Self-conquest=--See VICTORY IN DEFEAT.

SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS

Some young Christians are timid and self-conscious, and can not help it; what is to be done then? We once knew a child who was so painfully bashful that anything that called attention to herself was a positive torture to her. So simple an act as to step across the aisle and hand a hymn-book made her heart beat wildly. Then one day she saw a report of an organization which was called “A Bridge from the Island of Supply to the Island of Want.” Her mother, who saw that her little girl’s usefulness in life would be greatly curtailed if she yielded to her foolish fear, talked to her seriously and said: “Don’t think of yourself as yourself, but think of yourself as God’s bridge. Whenever He gives you an opportunity to do anything that would help any one, or a thought that would make any one happy for you to tell it, just say, ‘Now, I’m not anybody in myself; I’m just God’s bridge, and I must let Him pass over me to this service.’ If you see the need and have the supply, no matter what it is, then you are God’s bridge, and you must be a strong bridge so that His path may not be broken.” She soon learned to forget all about herself in her own personality, and forgetting herself, forgot her fear. (Text.)--MAY F. MCKEAN, _Zion’s Advocate_.

(2863)

SELF-CONTROL

The name of Charles E. Hughes, Governor of New York, is deservedly held in esteem for the many admirable qualities of character possest. That the child is father to the man is shown in this incident which exhibits an unusual power of self-control in one so young.

For five years, until his tenth year, he studied at home. His mother taught him the primary studies, as well as French, German, and mathematics; his father, Greek and Latin. That mastery of self which Mr. Hughes afterward manifested he also taught himself as a child. He always recited his lessons standing, and, like most children, had at first considerable difficulty in keeping still. He evidently thought the thing all out for himself; and one day, with no suggestion from his mother, who was then hearing his lessons, he announced that he had found a method of controlling his rebellious members. He selected a seam in the carpet, placed his toes firmly against it, shut his heels tightly together, and assumed a determined, soldierlike pose. From that day Mr. Hughes has had entire command of himself. (Text.)

(2864)

=Self-deception=--See FACTS, IGNORING.

SELF-DEPENDENCE

By thine own soul’s law learn to live; And if men thwart thee, take no heed; And if men hate thee, have no care-- Sing thou thy song, and do thy deed; Hope thou thy hope, and pray thy prayer, And claim no crown they will not give.

--JOHN G. WHITTIER.

(2865)

SELF-DEPRECIATION

When Deacon Hotchkiss bought Brother Bemis’ yearling heifer he demanded a guarantee of the animal’s condition, and he asked Brother Bemis to swear to that guarantee before the justice of peace. Brother Bemis was hurt by this unusual precaution on the part of a lifelong friend and neighbor. “Why, Brother Hotchkiss,” he remonstrated, “you ain’t no need to be so pesky s’picious with me. I ain’t never cheated you, hev I? You wa’nt like this never before.” “I wa’nt--I wa’nt,” assented Brother Hotchkiss cordially, “but I hearn you t’other night when you wuz on the anxious seat at revival meetin’ and I sez to myself, sez I, ‘if Brother Bemis is half the sinner he makes himself out to be, it behooves me to be everlastin’ keerful with him next caow trade.’” Which goes to show that a man is more likely to be taken at his own estimate of himself when he puts that estimate low than when he puts it high; and that it is not overwise in a man to make estimate of himself in time of excitement and a place of publicity. (Text.)--_Puck._

(2866)

SELF-DISPLAY

Many men embrace the most trivial opportunities to attract attention to themselves, with far less reason than the great actor in this incident recorded in _Scribner’s Magazine_:

Nothing else he ever did equaled Mansfield’s recital of his experience the night he condescended to the plebeian rôle of a waiter and wore an apron. His whole “business” was to draw a cork, but he took pains to drive that cork home before coming on the stage. When his cue came to draw the cork he tugged and tugged in vain. His face grew scarlet and perspiration dropt from his forehead. Then he handed the bottle to another waiter, who struggled with all his strength without budging the cork. Mansfield turned a deaf ear to the voices in the wings shouting for him to leave the stage. He took the bottle back again and with renewed effort finally dislodged the cork. The insignificant pop it gave after those Titanic efforts again brought down the house.

(2867)

SELF-EFFACEMENT

Was Rafael, think you, when he painted his pictures of the Virgin and Child in all their inconceivable truth and beauty of expression, thinking most of his subject or of himself? Do you suppose that Titian, when he painted a landscape, was pluming himself on being thought the finest colorist in the world, or making himself so by looking at nature? Do you imagine that Shakespeare, when he wrote “Lear” or “Othello,” was thinking of anything but “Lear” and “Othello”? Or that Mr. Kean, when he plays these characters, is thinking of the audience? No; he who would be great in the eyes of others, must first learn to be nothing in his own. (Text.)--WILLIAM HAZLITT.

(2868)

SELF-ESTEEM

We may be properly independent of the patronage of royalty, but this independence need not take the form of rudeness as with the musician in these incidents:

Liszt refused to play at court of Queen Isabella in Spain because the court etiquette forbade the introduction of musicians to royalty. In his opinion even crowned heads owed a certain deference and homage to the sovereignities of art, and he determined it should be paid.

He met Czar Nicholas I, who had very little notion of the respect due to any one but himself, with an angry look and a defiant word; he tossed Frederick William IV’s diamonds into the side scenes, and broke a lance with Louis Philippe, which cost him a decoration. He never forgave that thrifty King for abolishing certain musical pensions and otherwise snubbing art. He refused on every occasion to play at the Tuilleries. One day the king and his suite paid a “private view” visit to a pianoforte exhibition of Erard’s. Liszt happened to be in the room, and was trying a piano just as his Majesty entered. The King advanced genially toward him and began a conversation, but Liszt merely bowed with a polished but icy reserve.

“Do you still remember,” said the King, “that you played at my house when you were but a boy and I Duke of Orleans? Much has changed since then.”

“Yes, sire,” replied Liszt dryly, “but not for the better.”

The King showed his royal appreciation of the repartee by striking the great musician’s name off the list of those who were about to receive the Cross of the Legion of Honor.--H. R. HAWEIS, “My Musical Memories.”

(2869)

SELF-ESTIMATE

John the Baptist said of Christ, “He must increase but I must decrease.” Scott’s attitude toward Byron was similar.

It is characteristic of Scott that he knew perfectly well when Byron began to write his day was over. He quietly said Byron had “bet him,” and he never sang again. Without a touch of jealousy, with simple manliness, Scott admitted that a greater poet than himself had come, and instead of waging a losing battle for his lost supremacy, he praised his rival, and then left the arena with all the honors of war. There are few men who could have done this. That Scott did it, and did it easily, is at once a proof of the sturdy manliness of his nature, and of the robust common sense and generosity which marked his character.--W. J. DAWSON, “The Makers of English Poetry.”

(2870)

* * * * *

That we should try to see ourselves as others see us is a rule well illustrated by R. H. Haweis in what he says on learning to play the violin:

I had found means to make the flimsiest strings yield up sounds which I need not here characterize, and to such purpose that it became a question of some interest how long such sounds could be endured by the human ear. I do not mean my own. All violinists, including infants on the eighteen-penny ones, admit that to their own ear the sounds produced are nothing but delightful; it is only those who do not make them who complain.

(2871)

=Self-examination=--See SELF-INSPECTION.

SELF-FLATTERY

We are all of us susceptible to the good opinions of others, and sometimes we are apt to fall into the bad habit of lauding ourselves. An illustration of this is seen in the following:

Once when Moltke heard himself compared to Cæsar, Turenne, Marlborough, Wellington, and others, he remarked: “No; I have no right to rank with such great captains, for I have never commanded a retreat”--which at the same time conveyed a subtle compliment to himself. Bismarck was equally subtle when he was asked whom he thought to have been the ablest plenipotentiary at the Congress of Berlin. “I don’t know about the ablest,” he replied with a grim smile, “but the next ablest was certainly Lord Beaconsfield.” (Text.)

(2872)

SELF-FORGETTING

The first principle of Christianity is to forget one’s self. When Wilberforce was straining every energy to get his bill for the emancipation of slaves passed, a lady once said to him, “Mr. Wilberforce, I’m afraid you are so busy about those slaves that you are neglecting your own soul.” “True, madam,” he said; “I had quite forgotten that I have one.” That remark contains one of the deepest truths of Christianity. (Text.)

(2873)

SELF-HELP

At one time in a battle between the English and French, the Prince of Wales became the center of the enemies’ attacks. As the Germans, men of Savoy, and other fierce foreigners broke through the royal division, a messenger was despatched in haste to the King, entreating his aid. The British ruler had taken his stand on a hill to watch the battle at a safe distance.

The King replied, “Return to him and to them that sent you hither and tell them from me that they do not send to me again or look for my coming so long as my son shall live. Suffer him this day ‘to win his spurs.’”

At the time of evening vespers, the prince had wrought a victory. The King, followed by his entire battalion, left the hill and advanced to meet the Prince of Wales. He embraced him and kissed him, saying, “Sweet son, God give you grace. You have acquitted yourself well.”

Does not God often appear to withhold aid only that we may have the joy of winning victories by our own powers? (Text.)

(2874)

* * * * *

That self-help is the best help is illustrated by the statements of a writer in _Health_, who says of the muscles:

It is dangerous to assist any muscle of the body. The more a muscle is assisted, the weaker it gets and the less it responds to the motor nerves. If any part of the body is deformed or has become weakened as the result of certain muscles failing to perform their duty, the muscles should be strengthened, not helped. If the abdomen protrudes as the result of the abdominal muscles having become weak, do not support the abdomen with a bandage, thus making the abdominal muscles still weaker. Strengthen the abdominal muscles, thus making a natural bandage. The same is true in reference to other braces and bandages. Never help a muscle, for you only weaken it. Exercise the muscle; it will then help itself.

(2875)

SELF-HIDDEN

One way to win success in work and war is to subordinate self to the service, as the following lines suggest:

He held the lamp of truth that day So low that none could miss the way; And yet so high to bring in sight That picture fair--the world’s great Light; That, gazing up--the lamp between-- The hand that held it scarce was seen.

He held the pitcher, stooping low To lips of little ones below; Then raised it to the weary saint, And bade him drink, when sick and faint! They drank--the pitcher thus between-- The hand that held it scarce was seen.

He blew the trumpet soft and clear, That trembling sinners need not fear; And then with louder note and bold, To raze the walls of Satan’s hold! The trumpet coming thus between, The hand that held it scarce was seen.

But when the Captain says, “Well done, Thou good and faithful servant--come! Lay down the pitcher and the lamp Lay down the trumpet--leave the camp,” The weary hands will then be seen, Clasped in those pierced ones--naught between.(Text.)

(2876)

=Self-improvement=--See MUTUALISM.

=Self-injury=--See SUICIDE PREVENTED.

SELF-INSPECTION

John Wesley drew up at Oxford for himself and his companions a scheme of self-examination which Southey declares, with some truth, might well be appended to the spiritual exercises of Ignatius Loyola. Here are samples: “Have I been simple and recollected everything I did?” And under this head is a swarm of microscopic tests of “sincerity” which the soul was to apply to itself. “Have I prayed with fervor?” Then follows a list of the times in each day at which prayer must be offered, and a series of tests for ascertaining the exact degree of fervor in each prayer--tests which irresistibly suggest a spiritual thermometer, with a graduated scale to register the rise of the mercury. Wesley adopted the practise his mother urged of asking, “Have I, in private prayer, frequently stopt short and observed what fervor in devotion?” That is, the anxious soul was to keep one eye directed to the object of prayer, and the other vigilantly fixt upon itself, so as to observe its own behavior.--W. H. FITCHETT, “Wesley and His Century.”

(2877)

* * * * *

A traveler, reaching a mining camp unexpectedly, found the miners very rough in manners and appearance owing to their long absence from conventional life. On leaving the camp for a farther journey, the traveler handed one of the leaders a looking-glass. A glance at it amazed the man, and soon all the other miners were crowding round him for a sight of themselves. Then the traveler departed, promising to return in a month. On his return he found an extraordinary change had taken place. The men, having realized by the mirror what uncouth, unshaven fellows they had become, had reformed as regards their appearance and were now as smart and clean as ordinary civilized beings. It was a sight of themselves which had worked the change.

(2878)

SELF-LIMITATIONS

“Lakeview; why, I should have thought they would call it Seaview!” exclaimed the island tourist, standing on the brow of the hill.

“But they don’t see the sea from the house. The top of the hills shuts it out. You only see the lake.”

“I think I would have climbed a little higher and built where I could have seen the sea.”

How many people are content to take up their abode on the lakeview side of the hill, instead of climbing to the summit and getting the vision of the great sea! (Text.)

(2879)

SELF-MASTERY

It is related that an eminent scientist, with his wife and brother, were sailing one moonlight evening on Lake Geneva. It became necessary to climb the mast to adjust a rope, when the boat capsized, and in a moment all three were struggling in the water. The lady, who was an extremely cultivated woman, coolly called to her companions, “I will not take hold of you, but come to me and let me put my hands upon your shoulders.” Which they did, and she was buoyed up for half an hour until all were saved. It was her mastery of herself that made it possible for them to rescue her.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(2880)

=Self-mastery Gradual=--See ENDEAVOR, CONSTANT.

SELF-MEASUREMENT

The story of the young man in fiction has traveled all this strange distance. It begins with the primitive bard, straining his voice and almost breaking his lyre in order to utter the greatness of youth and the greatness of masculinity; it ends with the novelist looking at both of them with a magnifying-glass; it begins with a delight in things above, and ends with a delight in things below us. I for one have little doubt about their relative value. For if a man can say, “I like to find something greater than myself,” he may be a fool or a madman, but he has the essential. But if a man says, “I like to find something smaller than myself,” there is only one adequate answer, “You couldn’t.” (Text.)--G. K. CHESTERTON, _The Critic_.

(2881)

=Self-possession=--See COMMON SENSE; NERVE.

=Self-realization=--See MYSELF.

SELF-RELIANCE

Beecher said that once, at school, when he was demonstrating a problem in geometry, the master said, “No,” in a tone of absolute conviction, and he sat down in great confusion and dismay. The next boy was stopt with the same emphatic “No”; but the boy went right on, and completed the demonstration. Beecher said to the master, “I recited just as he did, and you said ‘No.’” The master replied, “Why didn’t you say ‘Yes,’ and stick to it? It is not enough to know your lesson, you must know that you know it.” You have learned nothing until you are sure. If all the world says “No,” your business is to say “Yes,” and persist in it.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(2882)

* * * * *

Imitate the Flathead Indians, and fling the child into the stream and make him swim. If Flathead Indians do this, straight-browed white men should know enough to imitate them. Bring your children up to believe that God cares for them, but that they must be self-reliant, and care for themselves. The fishes’ fin fits the water, the birds’ wing the air, the eye fits the sunbeam, the ear matches music, the intellect fits the truth and man’s equipment for self-support fits the harvests, the fields and the forests.--N. D. HILLIS.

(2883)

See EDUCATION; INITIATIVE.

SELF-REPRESSION

When Havelock was prosecuting his great march for the relief of Lucknow, Sir James Outram was sent out to supersede him. Poor Havelock, tho filled with bitter disappointment, was ready to obey; but when Outram discovered what marvelous feats the unyielding courage and determination of Havelock and his brave men had accomplished, he refused to take the glory which belonged to another, and insisted upon his brother officer finishing the work and earning his glory, while he himself served under him. So by requiring self-repression, courtesy may become a positive virtue.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(2884)

See POWER IN SELF-REPRESSION.

SELF-RESTRAINT

In the face of a fire peril which would have stricken an ordinary crowd with panic, 600 convicts recently, at the Western Penitentiary, sat quietly through their Sunday afternoon service, with hardly more than a ripple of fear. There was good cause for alarm in a fire in the hosiery factory, not fifty feet away from the chapel, and its smoke enveloped the windows so thickly that electric lights were turned on while Chaplain C. Miller continued the exercises.

Warden Francies himself was in the chapel when the fire broke out. He selected half a dozen “trusties” to help the prison and city fire departments fight the blaze, and then returned to quiet his charges. Fully half of the 600 had looked like stampede, but at a word from Chaplain Miller they recovered composure, reseated themselves, and listened attentively to the sermon. As the flames grew more threatening a second ripple of excitement started, but the choir stayed it by singing many hymns, in which the convicts joined.

The fire was fought for more than an hour, many of the “trusties” doing the most valiant work. Several were overcome by smoke.

After the fire Warden Francies paid many compliments to his charges for the self-restraint they had shown.

“No body of United States troops,” he said, “could have acquitted themselves better under such trying circumstances.”--New Orleans _Picayune_.

(2885)

* * * * *

About three weeks after the capture of Fort Donelson slanders and misrepresentations sent to Washington resulted in removing General Grant from his command. Colonel Nicholas Smith, in “Grant the Man of Mystery,” tells how Grant behaved under this unjust treatment. Grant said:

When I was ordered to remain behind it was the cause of much astonishment among the troops of my command, and also disappointment. I never allowed a word of contradiction to go out from my headquarters. You need not fear but what I shall come out triumphantly. I am pulling no wires, as political generals do, to advance myself. I have no future ambition. My object is to carry on my part of this war successfully, and I am perfectly willing that others may make all the glory they can out of it.

(2886)

* * * * *

When you read this to your uncle he may say, “If General Grant had been provoked as I often am, I think he would have sworn.” Just tell uncle this story and ask him if General Grant did not have some reason now and then to have a provoke:

“After he had served the nation as its President, General Grant was in New York when the Masonic Temple was burned. The fireline was drawn half way down the block, but the great, surging crowds hampered the work. A policeman stationed below failed to recognize the ex-President as he approached the line, and quickly grabbing him by the collar, he swung him around in the other direction, yelling at him as he gave him a whack with his club: ‘Here, what’s the matter with you? Don’t you see the fireline? Chase yourself out of here, and be quick about it.’”

The general did not swear, but just got out of the crowd and began to attend to his own business. Swearing would have been a great waste of time.--J. M. FARRAR.

(2887)

See PROVOCATION, SILENCE UNDER.

SELF-REVELATION

Some time ago one of the magistrates at Clerkenwell hit on a new idea in dealing with a prisoner, who came before him on a charge of being drunk and incapable. The man’s face was terribly bruised, either from tumbling about while drunk, or fighting. The case having been proved, the magistrate inquired of the chief jailer for a looking-glass. One having been produced, the jailer was ordered to take the prisoner and show him his face in the glass, and then to liberate him; the magistrate remarking that if that exhibition was not a warning to him, he did not know what would be. The prisoner was accordingly shown the reflection of his disfigured face, and discharged.

There was sound philosophy in the novel method of the magistrate, it was good and true as far as it went; but it may well be doubted if the generous device effected any very considerable reformation in the prisoner.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2888)

SELF-SACRIFICE

Dr. Finsen, who discovered the “light cure” for the disease of lupus, was greatly tempted to keep his secret to himself and thus become a very rich man. He lay awake all one night, perturbed as to whether he would make public his discovery. When morning came, Dr. Finsen had “chosen the better part,” and had decided to enrich the world with his cure. Only $1,500 a year was paid him by the Government of Denmark, and gradually the awful disease from which he himself was a sufferer made it impossible for him to work more than an hour a day and to eat hardly anything. Literally, Dr. Finsen laid down his life for the army of fellow sufferers. Queen Alexandra, proud of her fellow countryman, introduced the cure which bears his name to the greatest hospital in the world, and Finsen’s discovery has alleviated the torture of countless invalids. (Text.)

(2889)

* * * * *

Equally famous with the man in the moon and the woman in the moon is the hare in the moon, says Garrett P. Serviss in his “Astronomy with the Naked Eye.” The original is a Buddhist legend. The god Sakkria, disguised as a Brahman, pretended to be starving and went to the animals for help. The monkey got him a bunch of mangoes; the coot picked up a fisherman’s neglected string for him; the fox stole him a pot of milk. At last the god approached the hare. “I have nothing but grass,” said the hare, “and you can’t eat that.” “But your flesh is good,” suggested the pretended Brahman. The hare assented. “Then,” said the Brahman, “I’ll kindle a fire at the foot of this rock, and you jump off into it. That’ll save me the trouble of killing you.” The hare assented again, but as he leaped from the rock the god caught him in his arms and then drew his figure in the moon as a perpetual reminder of the excellence of self-sacrifice. (Text.)

(2890)

See GOODNESS IN THE BAD; POVERTY, CHRISTIAN.

SELF-SACRIFICE IN NATURE

The last word of science harmonizes with the first word of the gospel; the doctrine of sacrifice has been scorned in many quarters as being unscientific. Such a disparagement is no longer countenanced by scientists, for they now point to the principle of utter abnegation of self as one of the most potent of natural laws. We are told that one portion of a flower is sacrificed for the sake of the flower as a whole. The rose multiplies its petals, but the blossom that is thus beautified never comes to seed. The flower dies in its new beauty, but a more glorious stock has thus been produced. So it is also with insect life. The bee toils night and day for weeks without sleep or rest, wearing itself out. Its life has nothing to do with its own pleasure, but is entirely surrendered for the good of the community. So science has furnished unexpected sanctions to the doctrine of sacrifice.

(2891)

SELF-SUPPRESSION

When we ask what it is that has made Boswell’s book a great classic, we are bound to concede to Boswell himself the credit of having inaugurated a new style of biography, conceived with the true originality, and carried out with conspicuous success. Toady, sycophant, braggart, eavesdropper--all these and more Boswell may have been, but he had one great gift, the faculty of recognizing greatness, and of suppressing himself in the presence of greatness.--W. J. DAWSON, “The Makers of English Prose.”

(2892)

SELF-SURRENDER

The caddis-fly leaves his tube behind and soars into upper air; the creature abandons its barnacle existence on the rock and swims at large in the sea. For it is just when we die to custom that, for the first time, we rise into the true life of humanity; it is just when we abandon all prejudice of our own superiority over others, and become convinced of our entire indefensibleness, that the world opens out with comrade faces in all directions.--_Fortnightly Review._

(2893)

=Selfish, The, Rejected=--See SOCIAL RELIGION.

SELFISHNESS

The boy in this anecdote had apparently not been taught that it is better to give than to receive:

“Well, Bobby, how do you like church?” asked his father, as they walked homeward from the sanctuary, to which Bobby had just paid his first visit.

“It’s fine!” ejaculated the young man. “How much did you get, father?”

“How much did I get? Why, what do you mean? How much what?” asked the astonished parent at this evident irreverence.

“Why, don’t you remember when the funny old man passed the money around? I only got ten cents.” (Text.)--_Lippincott’s Magazine._

(2894)

Said Romola to Tito’s child, after calamity had overtaken him:

There was a man to whom I was very near, so that I could see a great deal of his life, who made almost every one fond of him, for he was young and clever and beautiful and his manners to all were gentle and kind. I believe, when I first met him, he never thought of anything cruel or base. But because he tried to slip away from everything that was unpleasant, and cared for nothing else so much as his own safety, he came at last to commit some of the basest deeds--such as make men infamous. He denied his father and left him to misery; he betrayed every trust that was reposed in him, that he might keep himself safe and get rich and prosperous.

That is the history of a man given over to his own selfishness.

(2895)

* * * * *

The Moslem mollah is notoriously reluctant to give anything away. A mollah had fallen into a large pool of water and was struggling for his life to reach the bank. “Give me your hand, oh my lord, and I will pull you out,” said a passer-by who had responded to the lusty cries for help. “No, indeed,” replied the mollah; “I have never yet given anything to any one, and I certainly will not begin now.” Not liking to leave the drowning man, his would-be rescuer, responding to a bright idea that occurred to him, said, “Will you take my hand, then, oh my lord?” “Gladly,” answered the mollah, and allowed himself to be drawn out of the pool, saving his life without losing his innate selfishness.

(2896)

SELFISHNESS AND UNSELFISHNESS

There was a stream gliding blithely and care free down a mountain-side in its course to the ocean. On the way it passed a stagnant pool, which asked whither it was going. The stream answered that it went to contribute its cup of water to the vast ocean. “Wait!” said the pool. “Why give up all your substance to the ocean, which has no need of it? Follow my example, and hold on tight to what you have. Soon the hot season will be around and the glaring sun will shrivel you up.” But the stream’s unselfishness forbade such a course, and it flowed merrily onward, while the pool gathered itself more closely together and settled down in its position of selfish ease and comfort. Presently the hot season came, and the sun scorched everything beneath its blazing heat. But the little stream flowed securely beneath an archway of overhanging trees, the leaves and branches of which made it immune from dangers and obstructions. And the sun peeped through the leaves and smiled upon it, saying that it could not harm such an unoffending thing. And the birds came to sip of its refreshing waters, while the sweet flowers bloomed along its side. The farmer in the field looked kindly upon it, the cows came to drink of it, and the stream pursued its way happily, blessing everything and being blest. But not so with the pool. The sun glared down on it, drying it up and making it repugnant and stagnant. And the breezes, kissing it by mistake, carried the unhealthy stench over the land, introducing malaria wherever it went. Everything shunned and avoided it, and because of its selfishness it was transformed into a murky, vile puddle, reeking with hurtful germs. But the stream emptied its water into the ocean, from which it was borne aloft into the clouds and carried back to the mountain summit whence it came, there to begin again its joyous course.--S. G. WEISCOTTON.

(2897)

SELFISHNESS BROUGHT OUT

The common council of Trenton, N. J., has passed an ordinance providing that all street-car passengers that can not get a seat need not pay their fares. The reason is, of course, that the company does not provide nearly enough accommodation for the public. Probably there is not a city in the United States where this condition does not exist. The profits of the street-car companies are largely augmented by patient strap-hangers. But, as to Trenton, the effect of this ordinance has been extraordinary.

Passengers that were consumed with ill-nature when they had to stand on a crowded car now let empty cars swish past them and patiently wait on the street corner until a full one comes along, on which they may ride free.

The ordinance has also exterminated the car boor. When a lady steps inside all the men in the car spring to their feet and offer her their seats. The conductor has to refund the fare of the man that loses his seat in this way. The amusing part of the situation, however, is that very often the lady wishes to stand herself, especially if she is economical.

The whole plan smacks of exasperation. The only good point about it is the fact that the council feels that something ought to be done to force a public-service company to serve the public. Some cities have tried the plan of a lower fare for the man that has to stand, which undoubtedly is the better plan.--RIPPLE, _Christian Endeavor World_.

(2898)

=Selfishness, Getting Rid of=--See ETERNAL LIFE, MAKING ROOM FOR.

SELFISHNESS REBUKED

A hard bargainer sent the following advertisement to a paper: “A lady in delicate health wishes to meet with a useful companion. She must be domestic, musical, an early riser, amiable, of good appearance, and have some experience in nursing. A total abstainer preferred. Comfortable home. No salary.” A few days afterward the advertiser received by express a basket, labeled, “This side up, with care; perishable.” On opening it, she found a tabby cat with a letter tied to its tail. It ran thus:

“Madam, in response to your advertisement, I am happy to furnish you with a very useful companion, which you will find exactly suited to your requirements. She is domestic, a good vocalist, an early riser, possesses an amiable disposition, and is considered handsome. She has had great experience as a nurse, having brought up a large family. I need scarcely add that she is a total abstainer. As salary is no object to her, she will serve you faithfully in return for a comfortable home.” (Text.)

(2899)

SELFNESS

Our life not being an emanation from God, but a personal self-containing product of his power, we are not born to a perception of truth which floods our capacities as soon as they are opened, as the tides of a sea pour up each inlet that is scooped out to receive them; we do not receive pleasure, and utter it mechanically, as the pipes of the organ pour out without partaking the harmonies that breathe through them. But we, each one of us, as our life is unfolded, separate from all others, radically discriminated in its vital unity from that of every other, must set up for ourselves on the theater of the universe.--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(2900)

=Sense Impressions=--See PICTURES, INFLUENCE OF.

=Senses, Limited=--See LIMITATION OF THE SENSES.

=Senses, The, as Indicators of Men=--See CHARACTERISTIC TRAITS.

SENSITIVENESS

The sensitive plant, that shrinks from the touch, is rightly regarded as occupying a high place in the vegetable world. When its delicate leaves are seen drooping from contact with the finger, we might fancy it gifted with a sort of consciousness, by which it can not only feel and perhaps suffer, but also visibly attempt to withdraw from suffering. It is an interesting object to notice, whatever may be our speculations in regard to it, and we naturally have strong interest in a plant so curiously endowed. Some men and women in our most civilized communities seem to be very much akin to this little shrub. Their one distinguishing characteristic is sensitiveness. They are easily hurt, easily irritated, easily offended. They translate every touch, however innocent or even friendly, into an intent to trouble or annoy them. They are constantly fancying slights, suspecting insults, imagining ridicule, dreading censure.--_Public Ledger._

(2901)

* * * * *

Moral shocks are communicated to the whole world as certainly as earth tremors to the whole earth. No man can do a wrong deed or a right one without affecting every other man.

That the earth is extremely sensitive even to the slightest shocks, contractions, or alterations is shown by the tremendous rapidity with which the indications of these are transmitted to various parts of the globe. A few minutes after the first shock was felt in San Francisco the seismographic instruments at Washington recorded the tremor. (Text.)

(2902)

* * * * *

A most remarkable example of a peculiar sensitiveness has been observed in certain moths of the family _Bombyces_--notably the Oak Eggar, the Emperor, and the Kentish Glory. Take a newly emerged female of either of these species, shut her up in a small box, conceal the box in your pocket, and then walk about in some country spot known to you as being one of the haunts of that species of moth. Then, if any of the males of the same species happen to be in the neighborhood, they will settle or hover about close to the female which, altho still concealed and quite out of their reach, has attracted them to the spot.--W. FURNEAUX, “Butterflies and Moths.”

(2903)

* * * * *

“An Apology for My Twilight Rambles” was the original title of the tender hymn: “I love to steal away a while,” by Phebe Hinsdale Brown. The story in a word is this: Phebe was left an orphan in her Canaan home (New York), and fell under the cruel care of a relative who caused her to grow up timid and retiring to a painful degree. Marrying Timothy H. Brown, she made her home for some time in Ellington, Conn., caring for a growing family. At sunset, one day, she stole away from her cares for a little relief and for communion with God, in a rich neighbor’s flower garden, which, indeed, was her favorite resort. Her trespass was reported to the mistress of the house, who accosted her with: “If you want anything, why don’t you come in?” meaning, “Get out!” Next day, with a wounded spirit and filled with tears, holding her baby to her bosom, she wrote the lines above, nine stanzas in all, and sent them to the feminine churl who was so little of a neighbor and belied the odor of the flowers that blest her garden. (Text.)

(2904)

=Sensitiveness to Pain=--See PAIN IN ANIMALS.

SENTIMENT, MIXED

In a home designed to get men and boys on their feet and become independent and self-supporting, there was found in the pocket of one of the boys the following poem:

I sometimes think it hardly fair That I am here, while you are there. Still I am perfectly aware You might come here or I go there.

And I would just as soon be there Or here; or have you here or there So I suppose I scarcely care; In fact, its neither here or there.

(2905)

SENTIMENT, USELESS

A gentleman was one day relating to a Quaker a tale of deep distress, and concluded very pathetically by saying, “I could not but feel for him.” “Verily, friend,” replied the Quaker, “thou didst right in that thou didst feel for thy neighbor, but didst thou feel in the right place--didst thou feel in thy pocket?” (Text.)

(2906)

=Sentiment versus Sentimentalism=--See FEELINGS, RESERVED.

=Sentiments of a Dying Soldier=--See ESSENTIALS.

SEPARATION

The South Sea islanders have a singular tradition to account for the existence of the dew. The legend relates that in the beginning the earth touched the sky, that being the golden age when all was beautiful and glad; then some dreadful tragedy occurred, the primal unity was broken up, the earth and the sky were torn asunder as we see them now, and the dew-drops of the morning are the tears that nature sheds over the sad divorce. (Text.)

(2907)

=Seraphim=--See LOVE RATHER THAN KNOWLEDGE.

SERENITY IN LIFE

Oh, heart of mine, we shouldn’t Worry so! What we’ve missed of calm we couldn’t Have, you know! What we’ve met of stormy pain We can better meet again, If it blow.

For we know not every morrow Can be sad; So, forgetting all the sorrow We have had, Let us fold away our fears, And through all the coming years Just be glad. (Text.)

(2908)

SERMON, A BRIEF

The longest sermon on record was preached by the Rev. Isaac Barrow, a Puritan preacher of the seventeenth century, who once delivered a sermon in Westminster Abbey lasting three hours and a half; and the shortest sermon ever preached was perhaps the sermon which Doctor Whewell was fond of repeating from the text, “Man is born unto trouble as the sparks fly upward.”

The sermon occupied barely a minute in delivery, the following being a verbatim report:

I shall divide the discourse into three heads: (1) Man’s ingress into the world; (2) His progress through the world; (3) His egress out of the world.

Firstly, his ingress into the world is naked and bare.

Secondly, his progress through the world is trouble and care.

Thirdly, his egress out of the world is nobody knows where.

To conclude:

If we live well here, we shall live well there.

I can tell you no more if I preach a year. Then he gave the benediction.

(2909)

=Sermon, Eccentric=--See GRACE SUFFICIENT.

SERMON HEADS

Preaching a trial sermon in presence of an audience of only two persons must in any case be a trial to one’s nerves, but especially so when the two happen to be the Archbishop of Canterbury (Dr. Tait) and Dean Stanley. We read of such an unfortunate young “candidate for priest’s orders” so preaching in that rather awful presence. In his confusion he stammered out, as he began, “I will divide my congregation into two--the converted and the unconverted.” Dr. Tait interrupted him with: “I think sir, as there are only two of us, you had better say which is which.”--Chicago _Standard_.

(2910)

SERMON, SAVING A

When pastor of Park Avenue Church, Brooklyn, New York, I was preaching one Sunday morning to a languid audience, for it was a hot, sultry day in summer. The windows were all open for ventilation, but scarcely a breath of air was felt. The atmosphere was oppressive, and the service dragged. When about half way through my sermon, a sparrow flew through one of the open windows, and startled the drowsy audience by flying round the church, at times threatening to light on one or other of the ladies’ bonnets. At length it lighted on the communion-rail, directly in front of the pulpit and in full view of the audience, and there settled down quietly. All eyes were intent upon it. My discourse had been rudely interrupted, but as if by inspiration I was seized with the thought to change my theme, speak of God’s care for His children, and use the little bird as an object-lesson. This I did, quoting the Savior’s words in Matthew 6:26: “Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they?” The audience was intensely interested, every mind was alert, every soul thirsty for the comforting truth. The little creature remained perfectly quiet, and seemed as interested as any of the rest of us. Just before I closed he flew out of one of the windows, having left a message of hope and comfort to tired hearts. I have felt a warmer place in my heart ever since for “God’s sparrows.”--ELIJAH HUMPHRIES, _Our Dumb Animals_.

(2911)

=Sermon, The Effect of a=--See CREATURE, A NEW.

=Sermon versus Salmon=--See PREACHING, RESPONSIBILITY IN.

=Sermons in Candles=--See ILLUSTRATIONS FROM CANDLES.

SERVICE

Service is labor baptized and anointed, and consecrated to high ends.

William Carey, cobbling shoes in that dingy little room in Leicester, tho he was never a skilful workman, yet cobbling them as best he could, putting in honest leather and sound pegs and strong stitches, and consecrating the toil to the service of God’s kingdom, was as truly in the Father’s business as was Dr. William Carey, the distinguished Oriental scholar, when translating languages, preaching the gospel, and baptizing converts in India. That little workshop, with its hammers and awls and scraps of leather, represented a department of the heavenly Father’s business. (Text.)

(2912)

* * * * *

Dr. Grenfell, whose devoted labors among deep-sea fishermen are known and appreciated on both sides of the Atlantic, was converted at a mission conducted in England by D. L. Moody. Meeting the evangelist many years afterward, Dr. Grenfell recalled the circumstance. Immediately Mr. Moody asked Dr. Grenfell, “And what have you been doing since?” Christians must not live on their past experiences. “What have you been doing since?” will be the Master’s question.

(2913)

Jesus washed the disciples’ feet. A similar spirit was manifested by H. B. Gibbud with excellent results, as told by him in this extract:

I was going from cell to cell among the prisoners, when one man called me back, and asked if I remembered him. I did not.

“Well,” said he, “I remember you. You got me out of the ‘dives’ in Mulberry Bend in New York City about twelve years ago, took me to the Florence Mission, and gave me a note to the Home of Intemperate Men. Do you remember?”

I was unable to place him, as I had done a similar act for quite a number.

“You will remember me, I think, when I tell you the circumstances. I was nearly naked; you got some clothes for me. I was shivering with delirium tremens, and could not dress myself, so you drest me. Now you remember me, don’t you?”

I was still unable to recollect him.

“Well, there is one thing more, and that is what broke me up. After you had drest me, you said, ‘You want to look nice, so I’ll black your boots’; and you did.

“Now I could not tell, to save my neck, what you said about Christ; I did not want to do better; I did not go to the home; all I wanted was what I could get out of you. But your blacking my boots--I have never been able to get away from that.”

“I did not want your religion, but to think that you cared enough about my soul to black my boots, that has followed me all these years, and when I have been drunk and stupid that thing would haunt me. I have thought of it hundreds of times, and now I thank God has brought me here to meet you again, and I want you to pray for me.” (Text.)

(2914)

* * * * *

The whole material universe is ever compulsorily engaged in mutual service. The spheres wait on earth, air, sun, clouds, and sky. But the spiritual universe has for its grace and its glory the principle of service consciously rendered by love and sacrifice.

Two ragged street urchins stood one day before the window of a picture store in London, and one cried out, “Look, Jim, look!” “What is it?” Jim asked, and the little fellow answered, “Why, there he is. That’s our earl.” It was the photograph of the Earl of Shaftesbury, in truth the earl of the poor and opprest. The motto of his family is “Love--Serve,” and nobly did he live up to his motto. At his funeral a laboring man was heard to say in a choking voice, “Our earl’s gone. God A’mighty knows he loved us. We sha’n’t see his likes again.” (Text.)

(2915)

* * * * *

The flowers got into a debate one morning as to which of them was the flower of God, and the rose said: “I am the flower of God, for I am the fairest and the most perfect in beauty and variety of form and delicacy of fragrance of all the flowers.” And the crocus said: “No, you are not the flower of God. Why, I was blooming long before you bloomed. I am the primitive flower; I am the first one.” And the lily of the valley said modestly: “I am small, but I am white; perhaps I am the flower of God.” And the trailing arbutus said: “Before any of you came forth I was blooming under the leaves and under the snow. Am I not the flower of God?” And all the flowers cried out: “No, you are no flower at all; you are a come-outer.” And then God’s wind, blowing on the garden, brought this message to them: “Little flowers, do you not know that every flower that answers God’s spring call, and comes out of the cold, dark earth, and lifts its head above the sod and blooms forth, catching the sunlight from God and flinging it back to men, taking the sweet south wind from God and giving it back to others in sweet and blest fragrance--do you not know they are all God’s flowers?”

(2916)

=Service and Age=--See AGE AND EXPERIENCE.

SERVICE AND SACRIFICE

An old Roman coin bore the design of an ox standing between a plow and an altar, thus signifying its readiness for either service or sacrifice. No symbol could more beautifully represent the attitude of the true servant of Christ--ready, while the Master wills, to bow the neck to the yoke and toil in his service; and just as ready when the call comes, to sacrifice everything, even life itself. (Text.)--_Zion’s Herald._

(2917)

=Service as Testimony=--See WITNESS OF SERVICE.

SERVICE, AUXILIARY

Many a humble parent or teacher might find comfort in the following pretty fable:

A taper lay in a drawer, when its owner took it and climbed a winding stair in a tower. “Where are you taking me?” asked the taper complainingly. “I am going to show big ships their way over the sea,” answered the owner. “Why, no ship could see me or my little light,” said the taper. “Leave that to me,” added the owner as he lighted the big lantern, and then blew the taper out.

(2918)

SERVICE, HUMBLE

Our service ought to be positive. Every day brings with it some chance to help. If your service can not be great, let it be small, only let it be service in some way for the good of another and for the glory of God. An old Scotch woman in Edinburgh was arrested as a suspicious character. She was seen furtively picking some things from the sidewalk and putting them beneath her shawl. On examination it was found that the articles were only little bits of glass. Questioned, she replied that she was only picking up the stray pieces of glass that they might not cut the bairnies’ feet.

Remember, there is glass to be taken from life’s highways; there are thorns to be uprooted and roses to be planted.--JOEL B. SLOCUM.

(2919)

See EARTHEN VESSEL.

SERVICE, INTERESTED

Washington housekeepers are inclined to think that T. B. Witherspoon, of St. Louis, was romancing recently when he told of a negro servant who has been in his employ for fifteen years. It appears that the negro was given ten days’ leave and money to spend for a trip down to New Orleans, but in three days turned up again, and here is the way Mr. Witherspoon explains the negro’s return, quoting the servant:

“‘You see, suh, it done get mighty miserably cold night after I lef’ you, and I knows dat Miss Kate (my wife) ain’t got no business tryin’ to work dat furnace, and I know you ain’t gwine to bother with it. Nary one of you got enny business with a dirty old furnace, least of all Miss Kate, who ain’t got no right to soil her little han’s. I couldn’t sleep good thinkin’ about it, an’ dat’s why I gits back quicker’n I ’spected.’

“There is a specimen act of an old-time, true-hearted darky, whose first thought is of the comfort of his employer.”

(2920)

=Service, Lowly=--See EXAMPLE.

SERVICE, METHOD OF

When Jael served her yellow-hued dainty to Sisera in that fine dish, she set an example that is worthy of being followed in more ways than in that hospitable one. Milton in his noble thoughts set in his lofty style has served his “butter in a lordly dish.” A kindness or a benefaction dealt in a courteous spirit and in fine chivalry is equally “butter in a lordly dish.” Above all, a life lived in the exercise of a character that is sterling and pure gold--serving viands of soul in divinest thoughts and sublimest virtues and inspirations that gods might envy, is “butter in a lordly dish.” The substance of a deed is heightened in merit by its service when the mettle of the dish matches the quality of the meat.

(2921)

SERVICE, RELIGIOUS

If a child finds itself in want of anything, it runs in and asks its father for it--does it call that doing its father a service? If it begs for a toy or a piece of cake--does it call that serving its father? That, with God, is prayer, and He likes to hear it. He likes you to ask Him for cake when you want it; but He doesn’t call that “serving Him.” Begging is not serving; God likes mere beggars as little as you do; He likes honest servants, not beggars. So when a child loves its father very much, and is very happy, it may sing little songs about him; but it doesn’t call that serving its father; neither is singing songs about God, serving God. It is enjoying ourselves, if it’s anything; most probably it is nothing; but if it’s anything, it is serving ourselves, not God.--JOHN RUSKIN.

(2922)

=Service Unnoticed=-See RESULTS OF GOOD DEEDS.

SERVICE, UNSEEN

I heard of a young woman, a domestic in a home, who loved her Savior and whose heart He had filled with a love for her fellow men. Opportunities for service such as the world recognizes were few, but every night she was accustomed to gather the daily papers after they had been thrown aside. Taking these to her room she used to cut from them the list of death notices, and laying these before her she knelt and in prayer commended those in sorrow to the gracious help of her Father in heaven. She did not know them, but they were in sorrow, and in the only way she could she ministered to them. We are not judges, but I much mistake if in the eyes of Him who judges not as man judges, such service as that does not rank high up above the princely gifts that attract the attention of the world.--ROBERT JOHNSTON.

(2923)

SERVICE WITH HARDSHIP

In a recent number of _Forward_ the story is told of a young Chinese slave girl whose mistress brought her to the Presbyterian Mission Hospital at Canton. She was doomed to blindness and lameness, so her mistress abandoned her. The doctors amputated her leg and gave her little tasks to perform about the place and taught her about the heavenly Father and Savior. She developed leprosy and was forced to leave these friends whom she had learned to love, and go to the darkness and horror of a leper settlement. But she went a Christian, and in two years that blind, crippled leper built up a band of Christians in that leper settlement, and in five years a church grew out of her work. That poor crippled invalid life is to-day a center of joy and service, and other leper villages are sending to her to ask about the wonderful good news which can bring joy even to outcasts.

(2924)

=Service, Wrong Conception of=--See SEEKING SERVICE.

SHADOW

In sylviculture the growth and fiber qualities of young conifers are artificially improved by shutting off the sunlight and leaving the trees in very dark places.

There are many virtues in human character that seem to develop more robustly and come to finer strength in the shadows of adversity.

(2925)

SHADOW AND SUNSHINE

A terrible shadow in Coleridge’s life was the apparent cause of most of his dejection. In early life he suffered from neuralgia, and to ease the pain began to use opiates. The result on such a temperament was almost inevitable. He became a slave to the drug habit; his naturally weak will lost all its directing and sustaining force, until, after fifteen years of pain and struggle and despair, he gave up and put himself in charge of a physician, one Mr. Gillman, of Highgate. Carlyle, who visited him at this time, calls him “a king of men,” but records that “he gave you the idea of a life that had been full of sufferings, a life heavy-laden, half-vanquished, still swimming painfully in seas of manifold physical and other bewilderment.”--WILLIAM J. LONG, “English Literature.”

(2926)

=Shadow of a Great Life=--See LIVING IN THE SHADOW.

SHADOWS

We are made sure that the sun shines not necessarily by seeing it, but often by noting the shadows it casts.

So the presence of God in our lives may often be indicated by the shadows of sorrow and trial.

(2927)

SHAKING-UP

Many a man will confess that a sound thrashing at the hands of some other lad in the days of his youth was the beginning of his moral development; that, after the ache was over, it set him to thinking. Nature abhors monotony almost as much as a vacuum, and seems to have provided that at various times a general shaking up is necessary to maintain the proper standard.--JAMES M. STIFLER, “The Fighting Saint.”

(2928)

SHAME

If our deeds were all to be put on a canvas for men to see, should we be as much ashamed of some as them, as the man in this anecdote?

There was once a rich landlord who cruelly opprest a poor widow. Her son, then a little boy of eight years, witnessed it. He became a great painter, and painted a likeness of the dark scene. Years afterward he placed it where the cruel man saw it. He recognized himself in the shameful picture, turned pale, trembled in every joint, and offered a large sum to purchase it that he might put it out of sight. (Text.)--LOUIS ALBERT BANKS.

(2929)

SHAMS

Christianity, like its Founder, is the enemy of all false pretense. Jesus’s denunciations were severest against hypocrites:

The amount of pain and discomfort which malingerers are willing to endure to obtain their discharge is almost incredible, but the facts are well attested. A limb has been held in a fixt position for many months and not even the application of the actual cautery has sufficed to move it. Many men have chopped off some fingers and have claimed that it was an accident. Mental derangement of one sort or another is a favorite form of malingery, but the results usually resemble the popular or stage idea of insanity rather than the true products of mental alienation.

The threat of the application of the actual cautery has cured paralysis, but cases have been recorded where malingerers have endured the cautery on several occasions. A man who simulated blindness was placed on the edge of a jetty and told to walk straight forward. He stept out and fell into the water, for he knew that those who were testing him dared not let him drown. In another case, however, a man who seemed to have paralysis of an arm allowed the amputating knife to be placed to it without flinching, but when thrown into the river he struck out with both arms and swam. (Text.)

(2930)

* * * * *

Musical connoisseurs often express disappointment at the sound of some imposing-looking organ. The instrument with the great dimensions of its outer frame and the gorgeous show of its great gilded pipes in front would give the impression of great power. But those pipes, instead of being of hollow and sonorous metal, are solid pieces of wood. They are decorated dummies, incapable of giving forth a single sound. The musical pipes in such an instrument are hidden from view but they alone are of service.

In the world we must expect shams of character and ostentations, impositions, but in the Church of God there should be no such thing as “folly that is set in great dignity.” (Text.)

(2931)

* * * * *

Examination of the premises occupied by a Los Angeles private bank, lately closed for lack of funds, showed that the supposed vault was a big door without any opening behind it. The door was of steel, with plate-glass knobs, shiny combination dials and all the features of an imposing safe protecting quantities of money. Just how such a sham affair could be put in without becoming a matter of comment is hard to see. Or do workmen set such doors often enough not to be surprized by them? (Text.)

(2932)

=Sharing Blessings=--See RESPONSIBILITY.

SHELTER

He was only a butterfly, one of those beautiful, large, bluish-black ones that we so often see about the garden, but he knew enough to get in out of the wet.

It was during one of the heavy showers that so frequently, in the hot days of midsummer, come suddenly upon us, driving every one to the nearest cover. To escape the downpour, which meant great injury, if not destruction, to so delicate a creature, he quickly flew to a near-by Balm of Gilead tree, where, alighting on the under side of a large leaf, he clung with wings closely drawn together and hanging straight downward, using the big leaf as an umbrella to shield him from the great drops falling all around. High and dry, here he remained until the shower had passed, and the blue sky and warm sun called him once again to his favorite haunts.--_St. Nicholas._

(2933)

See COMPENSATION.

SHEPHERD, THE GOOD

A gentleman traveling in the lonely part of the highlands of Scotland was attracted by the bleating of a ewe, as the animal came from the roadside, as if to meet him. When nearer she redoubled her cries and looked up into his face as if to ask for assistance. He alighted from his gig and followed her to a considerable distance from the road, where he found a lamb completely wedged in betwixt two large stones, and struggling with its legs uppermost. He took out the sufferer and placed it on the green sward, when the mother, seemingly overjoyed, poured forth her thanks in a long-continued bleat.

The good Shepherd giveth His life for His sheep. He rejoices more at the safety of the lost sheep than over the ninety and nine that were safe in the fold. (Text.)

(2934)

=Shining=--See LIVES THAT SHINE.

SHINING AS LAMPS

The _British Weekly_ prints this:

His lamps are we, To shine where He shall say, And lamps are not for sunny rooms, Not for the light of day, But for the dark places of the earth, Where shame and wrong and crime have birth; Or for the murky twilight gray, Where wandering sheep have gone astray; Or where the light of faith grows dim, And souls are groping after Him. And as sometimes a flame we find, Clear shining through the night-- So bright we do not see the lamp, But only see the light, So we may shine--His light the flame, That men may glorify His name.

(2935)

=Shining Wherever You Are=--See LIVES THAT SHINE.

=Ships, Watching the=--See CHEER, SIGNALS OF.

SHORING UP

When building a house it is common for the carpenters to insert timbers under the ground-sills pending the time when the stone foundations can conveniently be placed.

Similarly we may employ expedients in character-building. Children may not be ready as yet to grasp principles of conduct; but meanwhile we give them rules, detail commands, and minute precepts; these serve to “shore up” the life while the principles are being formed.

(2936)

SHRINKAGE

If a man tries to live on his own moral resources, without new supplies of divine grace, he will experience a shrinkage of character like that of the sun, as described in this extract:

The sun is gradually falling into itself, the outer layers are falling toward the center; the sun is shrinking, growing smaller; and this contraction, this falling in of the outer

## particles, produces the immense outflow of energy. The whole

sun contracts, every particle of its whole mass falls toward the center and contributes its mite to the total supply of heat. The surface particles move, of course, through a much greater distance than do those within the sphere. On account of the tremendous mass of the sun a very slight contraction will suffice to maintain its supply of heat. A shrinkage in the solar diameter of some 300 feet a year is all that is necessary to account for the great outpour of energy.--CHARLES LANE POOR, “The Solar System.”

(2937)

“SHUT-IN” MISSIONARY WORK

In 1891, Miss Mary Ashton, a “shut-in,” zealous for the spreading of the gospel in foreign lands, and desirous to do her share, began the sale of ribbon bookmarks and leaflets on which were printed Scripture texts and choice poems. With a few helpers, the sales and her income increased from year to year, so that, at her death in 1899, she was supporting a Bible woman in China, another in India, and four missionaries in those countries.

After her death, Miss Theodosia Haine, of Warren, O., also a member of the “Shut-in” Society, volunteered to undertake Miss Ashton’s work. This she is successfully doing and much literature is being disseminated through her efforts. The profits resulting from the sale of Miss Haine’s work go to the Mary Ashton Fund of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.--_Record of Christian Work._

(2938)

SICK, MIRROR AN AID TO THE

The looking-glass, whether a plus or a minus quantity, plays a more important part in the sick-room than most nurses and physicians give it credit for.

“All things considered, I think it a good plan to give a sick person a chance to look at himself occasionally,” said a prominent doctor, recently. “Of course, the indulgence must be granted with discretion. If a patient is really looking seedy, a turn at the looking-glass is equivalent to signing his death warrant; but if taken at a time when braced up by some stimulant or a natural ebullition of vital force, a few minutes of communion with his own visage beats any tonic I can prescribe. It thrills the patient with new hope. It makes him feel that he isn’t quite so far gone as he had thought, and that possibly a fight for life is, after all, worth while. Being thus sensitive, a persistent withholding of a mirror convinces the patient that he must be too horrible for contemplation, and he promptly decides that the best thing for him to do is to give up the ghost and get out of the way.

“That is one of the mistakes hospitals were apt to make up to a few years ago. When I was a young fellow, getting my first practise after graduation, I served on the staff of several hospitals, and in all, especially in the free wards, those aids to vanity were strictly forbidden.”--Cleveland _Plain-Dealer_.

(2939)

=Sick-room, Atmosphere of the=--See TALKING AND SICKNESS.

SIDE, CHOOSING THE RIGHT

Not many years ago I was asked to go to a Georgia county and speak, and when I got there some saloon-keepers came in and stood up by the wall on one side of me, their object being to intimidate me. I said, “Neighbors, you have sent for me to come and speak to you on the whisky issue. I am no orator; I am no Brutus. I am not going to tell you which side of this question I am on, but you just step up to God and ask which side He is on; go to Christ and put me down on His side. Go out there to the graveyard, and take up that mother who has buried her husband and sons in drunkards’ graves, and ask her which side she is on--and then put me down on her side. Put me down on the side of God and Christ, and the women and children of this land.”

The leading saloon man in the crowd wiped the tears from his eyes. He had just buried a sweet wife and child, and he walked out and said, “Boys, I’m done; I throw up the sponge.” The next election in that county the prohibition element carried the day by five hundred majority.--SAM P. JONES.

(2940)

SIGHT, IMPERFECT

A rich man, of very miserly character, was found to be suffering from cataract in both eyes. Blindness ensued, and he was at last compelled to consult a famous oculist. He was appalled by the costly fee which was required for an operation, but reluctantly assented to an operation on one eye. This restored his sight in one eye, and the oculist advised a similar operation on the other. “Oh, no,” said the miser; “it’s far too expensive. I will manage with the sight of one eye.” Most people would not hesitate to call such a man a fool, yet are not many men and women contented with semi-blindness? One eye may enable us to see material things, but not spiritual things.

(2941)

=Sight, Sacrificed=--See SCIENCE, DEVOTION TO.

=Sign of Distinction=--See EMBELLISHMENT OF PREACHING.

=Signs=--See SUPERSTITION.

SIGNALS

We should be as alert to hear God’s voice in the soul as these ship-masters are to hear the signals:

Experiments in the conductivity of sound through liquids were begun many years ago by Prof. Elisha Gray, and in 1901 a system of signals based thereon, designed by A. J. Mundy, was successfully tested in Boston Harbor. Steamships plying between Boston and New York have been equipped with the apparatus, and are said to use it very frequently in signaling.

Our representative, while on the _Herman Winter_, observed the perfect operation of the apparatus when approaching, passing, and leaving the Pollock Rip lightship. It had been prearranged that the signal should be the number 73, the number of the lightship. This locality was reached shortly before daylight, yet when the ship was seven miles from the lightship, tossed by tempestuous seas, the signal, seven strokes, then three, was faintly but distinctly heard. Within two miles it was quite loud, and the peculiar A musical note of the bell was plainly noticeable. It is feasible to signal words with a special code, and no doubt such a system of communication will soon be perfected. (Text.)--_The Scientific American._

(2942)

See LISTENING FOR SIGNALS.

SIGNALS UNHEEDED

The engineer of the Philadelphia and Reading flyer, which on the night of January 27, 1903, plowed its death-dealing way without warning into the splintered cars of the Eastern express on the New Jersey Central Railroad, near Westfield, N. J., was extricated from the wreck suffering terribly from wounds from which he afterward died. When first carried to the hospital and questioned concerning the cause of the wreck, he could give no clear idea of how it happened that he ran by the red signal. In his agony he kept murmuring: “I saw nothing!” His later testimony was somewhat confused, but it hardly added to or subtracted from the force of that short, sad lament, “I saw nothing!” Many a mortal spirit rushes through this world seeing nothing, speeding on and on toward eternity, and recklessly running by signal after signal set by merciful hands to warn it of the dangers ahead.--_Grace and Truth._

(2943)

SILENCE

The purple flushing of the eastern sky; The stately progress of the sun toward even; Night’s mantle dropping from the quiet heaven; The holy hush which brings God’s presence nigh; The dusky woods where cooling shadows lie, Where birds are still and Nature to repose Sinks gently down; dews falling on the rose; Mountains sublime in distance looming high; The smile of friends when love surpasses speech; The hand-clasp, given when sorrow is too deep For words. Ah me, the silence of life Are mightier far, and higher lessons teach Than all its noisy clamor! Let us reap The bliss of those who keep themselves from strife.

--FREDERICK E. SNOW, _The Outlook_.

(2944)

SILENCE AND SPEECH

A young man who was an inveterate talker was sent by his parents to Socrates to learn oratory. On being presented to Socrates the young man spoke so much that Socrates was out of patience. When the bargain came to be struck, Socrates asked him double the price. “Why charge me double?” asked the young man. “Because,” said Socrates, “I must teach you two sciences; the one to hold your tongue, and the other how to speak.”

Silence may be as eloquent as speech. The art of the matter is practise, each at the right time and in the right place.

(2945)

=Silence Under Provocation=--See PROVOCATION, SILENCE UNDER.

SILENT PROCESSES

When I was a boy the new shoe (it was a boot then) was a mortification wherever I went. It announced my coming like a brass band. It was unescapable. To a modest man it was an agony. Even an assertive man found it inconvenient at times.

But now the shoes, even the newest of shoes, shoes worn for the first time, do not squeak one little squeak. They would not disturb the typical but mythical pin-fall silence.

Where has the squeak gone? It has been taken up by a layer of some sort of cloth or soft fiber between the two layers of leather. It is a very simple device, and the wonder, as with so many other simple devices, is that it was not thought of before.

What I want to do is to apply the non-squeak method to my life. I want to put something between the rubbing surfaces of my thoughts and words and actions that will make them noiseless. I want the operation of my brain and the energy of my life to be silent. I shall be glad when the world sees results, but I do not care to have it see processes.

I want my shoes to “get there,” but I don’t want them to squeak on the way.--ARROW, _Christian Endeavor World_.

(2946)

SIMPLE-MINDEDNESS

An army examiner once had a very stupid candidate before him, who apparently was unable to answer the simplest question. At last the examiner lost his temper, and with sarcastic emphasis, quite lost on the youth before him, queried.

“Suppose, sir, that you were a captain in command of a company of infantry; that in your rear was an unpassable abyss; that on either side of you towered perpendicular rocks of untraversable height; that before you stood the enemy, one hundred men to each one of yours; what, sir, would you do in this emergency?”

“General,” said the aspirant to military honors, “I should resign.”--_Tit-Bits._

(2947)

SIMPLICITY

Hon. E. B. Washburne says: “When Grant left his headquarters at Smith’s plantation (a short distance above New Carthage, on the Louisiana side) to enter on the greatest campaign in history, he did not take with him the trappings and paraphernalia so common among military men. All depended on the quickness of the movement. It was important that he should be encumbered with as little baggage as possible. He took with him no orderly, nor horse, nor a servant, nor an overcoat, nor a camp-chest, nor even a clean shirt. His entire baggage for the six days--I was with him at that time--was a tooth-brush! He fared like the commonest soldier in his command, partaking of his rations and sleeping on the ground with no covering except the canopy of heaven.”

(2948)

See LIFE, THE SIMPLE; TACT.

SIMPLICITY AND TRUTH

The first rule of evidence in courts is that the easiest explanation is the most probable one. The court always rejects the far-fetched as the improbable. If the snow should fall to-night, and to-morrow morning at daylight footprints in the snow should be found, you could explain the footprints in the easiest possible way--namely, a man went down the street. A far-fetched explanation would be that an aeroplane came along, that a man leaned out of the basket, and holding a shoe in either hand carefully made these footprints so as to create the impression that some one had walked down Orange Street. We reject the explanation because it is involved. We choose the easiest explanation and the simplest.--N. D. HILLIS.

(2949)

SIMULATION

There are many insects, birds and beasts that preserve their being by simulating what they are not, that they may remain undistinguishable and escape the pitfalls that may lie in wait for them; also to catch the unobservant and destroy them. Among these are the “specter insect,” the “walking-stick insect,” and the “praying insect” (_Mantis religiosa_), which is so constructed, with its fore-legs stiff and thrust into the air to resemble a withered twig, that it may escape foes from this very resemblance, also that it may catch any unwary insect that ventures near for its own subsistence, thus simulating an attitude of patient endurance quite like those scavengers of the human race--pious beggars who simulate faith and patient endurance, but are really burglars and robbers. The sphinx caterpillar also simulates what it is not, and escapes its enemies by putting on a false appearance, and also attracts its food in a like manner.--Mrs. M. J. GORTON, _Popular Science News_.

(2950)

=Sin, Bondage to=--See BONDAGE TO SIN.

SIN-CONSCIOUSNESS

The Rev. James Guthrie, one of the Scottish Covenanters, had a man-servant who was much humbled and perplexed by hearing his master pray regularly in family worship for one who was present that his sins might be forgiven. There were few, of course, in the household circle, and the man naturally thought that it was he who was prayed for. After Mr. Guthrie had one night been especially fervent in supplication for this person present, the man could bear it no longer and spoke to his master, wishing to know wherein he had come short. Judge of the astonishment of both when Mr. Guthrie said it was himself he had been praying for.

(2951)

* * * * *

A deacon in a Jacobite church near Tripoli, Syria, was seeking relief for his sin-burdened conscience. He heard of a woman who wrote out all her sins on a paper and laid it on the tomb of St. Ephraim. When she found the paper later, there were no traces of writing on it, so she knew her sins had been erased. The deacon wrote his, and placed them under the altar-cloth beneath the sacred wafer which he believed to be the very body of Christ; but the ink showed no signs of dimness. He was disappointed and discouraged, but just at that time he found a tract entitled “Looking unto Jesus,” which showed him a better way.

(2952)

See EXPERIENCE AND BIBLE.

SIN COVERED

In the old days the gutters were open in the streets, but in modern towns they are put underground; so society is always forcing vices and abuses underground, covering them up by a variety of regulations that they no longer shock the public sense. Still, on occasion, the covered drain may prove its deadly virus, and the covered sin of the community is still there, working and threatening mischief.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2953)

=Sin Exposed=--See EXPOSURE.

SIN, FASCINATION OF

Let the young especially beware of the insidious approacher of evil. Says Lady Montague:

I have sat on the shore and waited for the gradual approach of the sea, and have seen its dancing waves and white surf, and lingered till its gentle notes grew into billows and had well-nigh swept me from my firmest footing. So have I seen a heedless youth gazing with a too curious spirit on the sweet motions and gentle approaches of an inviting pleasure, till it has detained his eye, and imprisoned his feet, and swelled upon his soul and swept him to a swift destruction. (Text.)

(2954)

SIN, HIDDEN

Donald Sage Mackay, in “The Religion of the Threshold,” writes in substance as follows:

Henry Drummond vividly describes the ravages of the African white ant. One may never see the insect possibly in the flesh, for it lives underground. But its ravages confront one at every turn. You build your house, perhaps, and for a few months fancy you have pitched on the one solitary site in the country where there are no white ants. But one day suddenly the door-post totters, and lintel and rafter come down together with a crash. You look at a section of the wrecked timbers and discover that the whole inside is eaten clean away. The apparently solid logs of which the rest of the house is built are now mere cylinders of bark, and through the thickest of them you can push your little finger. It is a vivid picture of the way in which concealed sins eat out the pith of the soul. To the outward eye everything may remain the same, but the fiber of character has been punctured through and through, till the whole nature is corroded.

(2955)

=Sin, Ineffaceable=--See CONSEQUENCES, IRREPARABLE.

SIN, ORIGINAL

What a strange misuse of language to speak of sacred writers as inventing original sin! Can we say that Jenner invented the smallpox, or that Pasteur invented the rabies, or that any of the celebrated physicians invented the maladies which are known by their names? What these famous men did was to successfully diagnose, characterize, and treat diseases which already existed, and which proved their malignant power by carrying thousands of men and women to the grave. (Text.)--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2956)

SIN, SENSE OF

It is popular in some quarters to pooh-pooh, the sense of sin, or to smile away the seriousness of sin.

Alfred de Musset, when he was young (the same fact is told of Merimee), once, being very much scolded for a childish freak, went away in tears, deeply penitent, when he heard his parents say, after the door was shut: “Poor boy, he thinks himself quite a criminal!” The thought that his misdeed was not so very serious, and that his repentance was mere childishness, wounded him deeply, and the impression remained engraved on his memory forever. (Text.)

(2957)

SIN, SUBTLETY OF

Our scientists, by the aid of powerful lenses, intense lights, exquisite adjustments, have succeeded in rendering visible the germs of several terrible maladies which decimate us, and these ardent naturalists hope ultimately to discover germs still more minute and obscure. But can any one believe that a bacteria of immorality will ever be revealed by the microscope as the germs of disease have been? Fever and cholera germs, germs of consumption, hydrophobia, erysipelas, have been disclosed by the fierce light of modern research; but no one will suppose that the germs of intemperance, impurity, anger, covetousness, deceit, pride, murder, foolishness, will ever be thrown on the screen, and an antidote be found for them in the pharmacopoeia. If it were thus possible to exhibit the secret of our sins, how we should shudder at the sight of the naked human heart, and shrink from the ghastly things which nestle there! But such a spectacle is not possible, and we are sure that it never will be. The germs of moral disease are in the soul itself; no glass of science may make them visible, no physician may deal with them, no medicine may purge them.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(2958)

SIN WITHOUT ATONEMENT

A writer, speaking of the wasteful use of coal in England, and the consequent diminishing of the national store, says:

Our stock of coal is a definite and limited quantity that was placed in the present storehouse long before human beings came upon the earth. Every ton of coal that is wasted is lost forever, and can not be replaced by any human effort, while bread is a product of human industry, and its waste may be replaced by additional human labor. The sin of bread-wasting does admit of agricultural atonement, while there is no form of practical repentance that can positively and directly replace a hundredweight of wasted coal.

Here is an instance of a sin without atonement. Man can not reproduce the coal that he has once wasted. Grace has a kindlier word for our moral waters. The “years that the locust eaten” may be restored. (Text.)

(2959)

SINNERS AND GOD

The following is taken from Jonathan Edwards’ sermon entitled, “Sinners in the hands of an angry God.” The sinners are given a dreadful warning.

The wrath of God burns against them; their damnation don’t slumber; the pit is prepared; the fire is made ready; the furnace is now hot, ready to receive them; the flames do now rage and glow. The devils watch them; they are ever by them, at their right hand; they stand waiting for them, like greedy, hungry lions that see their prey, and expect to have it, but are for the present kept back. If God should withdraw His hand, by which they are restrained, they would in one moment fly upon their poor souls. The old serpent is gaping for them; hell opens its mouth wide to receive them; and if God should permit it, they would be hastily swallowed up and lost. The God that holds you over the pit of hell, much as one holds a spider or some loathsome insect over the fire, abhors you, and is dreadfully provoked; His wrath toward you burns like fire; He looks upon you as worthy of nothing else, but to be cast into the fire; He is of purer eyes than to bear to have you in His sight; you are ten times so abominable in His eyes as the most hateful and venomous serpent is in ours.

Jonathan Edwards was born October 5, 1703. What a difference time makes in religious thinking.

(2960)

SINS, ACCUMULATED

A great mogul engine goes dashing along at a high speed, plowing its way against wind, and defying every obstruction. But little snowflakes, steadily falling on the track, grow into a heap that brings the monster to a standstill.

Not one great crime, but many small sins block the soul’s progress heavenward.

(2961)

=Sin’s Causes=--See DISEASE, CAUSES OF.

SINS, PET

An officer in India, who one day fell asleep with his left hand hanging over the couch, was awakened by his young pet lion licking him. The rough tongue brought blood, and the officer tried to withdraw his hand. At the first movement the lion gave a short growl and grasped the hand more firmly, upon which the officer, seeing that his lion cub had become suddenly changed from a domestic pet to a wild beast, took a loaded pistol from under his pillow with his right hand and shot the animal dead.

There are pet sins that men caress, parade, and boast of. They appear harmless enough to the casual observer, but at some unexpected moment they becoming a “roaring lion seeking whom he may devour.” (Text.)

(2962)

SINS OF YOUTH

In some strata there are to be seen the marks of showers of rain which fell centuries ago, and they are so plain and perfect that they clearly indicate the way the wind was drifting and in what direction the tempest slanted from the sky. So may the tracks of youthful sins be traced upon the tablet of life when it has merged into old-age tracks on which it is bitter and sad to look, and which call forth many a worthless longing for the days and months which are past. (Text.)--MURSELL.

(2963)

=Sins That Are Regarded as Little=--See LITTLE SINS.

SINGING CONDUCIVE TO HEALTH

The time will soon come when singing will be regarded as one of the great helps to physicians in lung diseases, more especially in their incipient state. Almost every branch of gymnastics is employed in one way or another by the doctors, but the simple and natural function of singing has not yet received its full meed of attention. In Italy, some years ago statistics were taken which proved that the vocal artists were especially long-lived and healthy, under normal circumstances, while of the brass instrumentalists it was discovered that consumption never claimed a victim among them. Those who have a tendency toward consumption should take easy vocal exercises, no matter how thin and weak their voices may seem to be. They will find a result at times, far surpassing any relief afforded by medicine. Vocal practise, in moderation, is the best system of general gymnastics that can be imagined, many muscles being brought into play that would scarcely be suspected of action in connection with so simple a matter as tone production. Therefore, apart from all art considerations, merely as a matter of health, one can earnestly say to the healthy, “Sing! that you may remain so,” and to the weakly, “Sing, that you may become strong.”--Boston _Musical Herald_.

(2964)

=Singing Stays Panic=--See SELF-RESTRAINT.

SINGLENESS OF PURPOSE

The engineers of Nicholas I showed him their map of a crooked railway line from St. Petersburg to Moscow, explaining that it curved this way and that to take in this and that important interest or city, but the Czar took a ruler and drew a straight line between his two capitals, saying: “Build me that road.”

The secret of the Czar’s engineering was simply a single purpose to join the old and new capitals of his empire. The engineers thought of one great interest this way, and another that way; but the Czar had no interests but the one. That may have been poor business, but it was good military engineering, and had it continued in Russian military autocratic government, the Japanese, in the late war, would have had harder work.--FRANKLIN NOBLE, “Sermons in Illustration.”

(2965)

=Sisterhood=--See GRACIOUSNESS IN WOMEN.

SIZE, COMPARATIVE

Many a man who looks large in small surroundings, is dwarfed to a pigmy when placed among his superiors:

Since the Statue of Liberty was erected the scale of almost everything material has changed, especially in New York, so that the colossus does not look even large now. It was all very well for the Colossus of Rhodes to straddle the harbor entrance, looking down on the tiny sailing craft, and pigmy buildings of its day; it could not look otherwise than grandiose; but it would have been swallowed up and lost among the sky-scrapers and mammoth ocean-liners of twentieth-century New York, with its huge bridges, lofty towers, and all-around bigness. Nothing counts in a work of art but quality.--Boston _Transcript_.

(2966)

See COMPARATIVE, THE.

SIZE NOT POWER

John Stuart Mill gives us a wonderful contrast between man’s brief day and the enduring ages of Neptune, yet Neptune is a frozen clod, whirling on in eternal ice and darkness. A little ball of ice can not laugh nor love nor sing nor curse nor faint nor die; neither can a big ball of ice named Neptune. It is man alone who is great, as the regent under God. The contrast between the insignificance of man and the greatness of nature is based on the fallacy that bulk is greatness. The truth is that bulk is bulk, and concerns rocks and clods. Size is not power. (Text.)--N. D. HILLIS.

(2967)

=Skill=--See HEADWORK.

=Skill by Experience=--See PRECAUTIONS.

=Skill Solving a Problem=--See CHARACTER CONDITIONED BY THE PHYSICAL.

SKILL WITH TENDERNESS

Years ago, in Central New York, lived a Dr. Delamater, a noted surgeon. It was before the days of anesthetics. A woman patient consulted him, and after examination he told her, with tears in his eyes, that a painful and dangerous operation was necessary. “Proceed,” said the woman. The surgeon’s success was complete. “Weren’t you afraid when you saw the surgeon affected so?” she was asked later. “No,” she said, “that was what helped me. Those tears assured me that the doctor was as tender-hearted as he was skilful. I could trust such a man.” (Text.)

(2968)

SKY, THE

In landscape-painting the sky, it is said, is the keynote, the standard of scale, and the chief organ of sentiment; just as the sky is the source of light in nature, and governs everything. This led John Constable to say that “the landscape-painter who does not make his skies a very material part of his composition neglects to avail himself of one of his greatest aids.” He says he was advised to consider his sky as “a white sheet thrown behind the objects.” He claims that the skies have what he calls a natural history in the changes that they show. As West once told him: “Always remember, sir, that light and shade never stand still,” adding: “In your skies always aim at brightness ... even the darkest effects there should be brightness. Your darks should look like the darks of silver, not of lead or of slate.” It was the fault in the skies that led to the rejection of Constable’s picture, “Flatford Mill,” by the Royal Academy.

How much life depends upon its skies.

(2969)

SLACKNESS

Mr. C. E. Russell, in _Hampton’s Magazine_, gives some experiences of Dr. H. H. Hart, of Chicago, member of the National Prison Association. One time he went to an Illinois jail in a small rural town, and asked to see the sheriff:

It appeared that the sheriff was visiting in another part of the county. Doctor Hart asked for the jailer. The jailer was absent, attending a funeral. Was any officer within range? Oh, yes, there was a deputy sheriff somewhere about. After diligent search, Doctor Hart succeeded in running down the deputy sheriff, and announced that he had come to inspect the jail.

The deputy sheriff said he would get the key. He felt in one pocket after another, and at last announced, with some trace of annoyance, that he could not find the key. For a moment he stood silent and meditating, until at last a bright thought seemed to occur to him. “Wait a moment,” he said, and disappeared into the barn. Presently he returned with another man.

“This is one of the prisoners,” said the deputy. “I guess he has the key.”

Accordingly, the prisoner dug the key out of a pocket and ushered Doctor Hart into the prison.

On another occasion Doctor Hart visited a jail, and found it apparently deserted. He could discover no sheriff, no jailer, no deputy. A man was sweeping the sidewalk, and of him Doctor Hart asked for news of the county officers. The man shook his head.

“I guess I’m the only prisoner here. The sheriff and the jailer have gone out into the country on a picnic.”

“What are you in for?”

“Oh, for murder,” said the man, nonchalantly, and resumed his sweeping.

Incredible as it may seem, this man was telling the truth, and not long afterward he was tried and found guilty.

(2970)

SLANDER

Against slander there is no defense. It starts with a word, with a nod, with a shrug, with a look, with a smile. It is pestilence walking in darkness, spreading contagion far and wide, which the most wary traveler can not avoid; it is the heart-searching dagger of the dark assassin; it is the poisoned arrow whose wounds are incurable; it is the mortal sting of the deadly adder, murder its employment, innocence its prey, and ruin its sport.--_Catholic Telegraph._

(2971)

SLANDER IRREPARABLE

The man who breaks into my dwelling, or meets me on the public road and robs me of my property, does me injury. He stops me on the way to wealth, strips me of my hard-earned savings, involves me in difficulty, and brings my family to penury and want. But he does me an injury that can be repaired. Industry and economy may again bring me into circumstances of ease and affluence. The man who, coming at the midnight hour, fires my dwelling, does me an injury--he burns my roof, my pillow, my raiment, my very shelter from the storm and tempest; but he does me an injury that can be repaired. The storm may indeed beat upon me, and chilling blasts assail me, but Charity will receive me into her dwelling, will give me food to eat, and raiment to put on; will timely assist me, raising a new roof over the ashes of the old, and I shall again sit by my own fireside, and taste the sweets of friendship and of home. But the man who circulates false reports concerning my character, who exposes every act of my life which may be represented to my disadvantage, who goes first to this, then to that individual, tells them he is very tender of my reputation, enjoins upon them the strictest secrecy, and then fills their ears with hearsays and rumors, and, what is worse, leaves them to dwell upon the hints and suggestions of his own busy imagination--the man who thus “filches from me my good name,” does me an injury which neither industry, nor charity, nor time itself can repair.--_Catholic Telegraph._

(2972)

SLAVE FOR THE GOSPEL’S SAKE

On the wall of a church in Algiers is a memorial tablet, inscribed with the name of Devereaux Spratt. Born in England, he, in 1641, with 119 other persons, the passengers and crew on board an English ship, were captured by Algerine pirates and sold into slavery. Having tasted of the salvation of Jesus Christ, he soon began laboring for the salvation of others, and many were brought to know and acknowledge the Lord. After some time, his family, being influential, persuaded the English Government to interfere on behalf of these poor captives, and the dey of Algiers granted to Mr. Spratt his liberty. But those among whom he had labored sorrowed so bitterly as they thought of losing him from among them, and the bonds which held him to them were so strong and tender, that he actually declined the offer of freedom, gave up home and friends, and consented to abide in lifelong bondage, that he, being a slave, might make others free. Thus, for the sake of emancipating the souls of others, he lived and died an Algerine slave. (Text.)

(2973)

SLAVE TRADE, ATROCITIES OF

Slaves of both sexes in South Africa were chained together in pairs, many being mere skeletons from the misery, want, and fatigue of their march. In some the fetters had, by their constant action, worn through the lacerated flesh to the bare bone, the ulcerated wound having become the resort of myriads of flies. One captain had thrust his slaves between decks and closed the hatches for the night. When morning came fifty of the poor wretches were found to have been suffocated. The captain swore at the untimely loss, had the bodies thrown into the river, and went on shore to buy more negroes to complete his cargo.

As the summary of the facts recorded, it may be stated that:

Of 1,000 victims to the slave trade, one-half perished in the seizure, march and detention 500

Of 500 embarked on the transports, one-fourth, or 25 per cent, died in the middle passage 125

Of the remaining 375 landed, 20 per cent died soon after 75

Of 1,000 slaves, total loss 700

So that the annual loss to South Africa in its inhabitants was 500,000.--EDWARD GILLIATT, “Heroes of Modern Crusades.”

(2974)

=Slavery Abolished=--See FREEDOM, GRATITUDE FOR.

SLAVERY ENDED

In 1834 the children of the Jamaica slaves were freed, but at midnight of July 31, 1838, a general proclamation of emancipation went into effect and every adult slave in Jamaica became a free man. In anticipation of this event, William Knibb, the evangelist, gathered together the ten thousand slaves on that island for a prayer and praise meeting, and when the first stroke of the midnight bell pealed out, William Knibb shouted, “The monster is dying!” When the second stroke came, he said “dying”--after the third stroke he again said “dying,” and when the twelfth stroke struck he said “The monster is dead--let us bury him.” They had ready an immense coffin, into which they cast the whips, the branding-irons, the handcuffs and fetters, the slave garments and all the memorials of their slavery--and screwed down the lid. They let the coffin down into a twelve-foot deep grave, and, covering it over, they buried out of sight all the memorials of their past life of bondage.

(2975)

SLAVES NOT HEROES

When Louis XIV, in order to check what he perceived to be the growing supremacy of England upon the seas, determined to establish a navy, he sent for his great minister Colbert, and said to him, “I wish a navy--how can I create it?” Colbert replied, “Make as many galley-slaves as you can.” Thereupon every Huguenot who refused to doff his bonnet on the street as the King passed by, every boy of seventeen who could give no account of himself, every vagrant without an occupation, was seized, convicted and sent to the galleys. Could a navy of heroes be made of galley-slaves? The history of the Anglo-Saxon race says “No.”--HAMPTON L. CARSON.

(2976)

SLAVES OF PLEASURE

Philanthropists in prison cells, missionaries to the Fiji Islanders, people doing rescue work in the worst sections of great cities, Livingstone in Africa, all these, through zeal, can work till midnight to save lost men, but the votary of pleasure will toil on up and down a waxed floor till daylight, until the head reels and the whole heart is sick. In his “Confessions” Tolstoi says that for ten years he went from banquet to banquet, drinking rich wines, feasting, following his tailor, concocting flatteries, lies, sleeping by day and dissipating at night, and he adds, “My observation is that no galley-slave or apostle like Paul has to toil as hard as a society man and a society woman,” and both have lost their beauty, their happiness and their health before the life course is half run. So pleasure makes its disciples become galley-slaves. But pleasure promised a velvet path, air heavy with roses, the wine and nectar of Venus and Bacchus. Pleasure promised perfumed bowers, days of happiness, nights of laughter and song. But pleasure is a deceiver. (Text.)--N. D. HILLIS.

(2977)

=Sleeping in Church=--See SELF-BLAME.

SLOWNESS

“A snail’s pace,” hitherto a remarkably indefinite phrase, has at last been exactly defined, thanks to the experimental philosophers of the Terre Haute Polytechnic. After putting half a dozen of them through their paces, and making all necessary differentiations, it was ascertained that a snail can travel exactly a mile in fourteen days. Hence, it will be seen that it is about nip and tuck between the snail and the boy when you send the latter to a grocery past a vacant lot where the other boys are engaged in a game of baseball.--Cincinnati _Enquirer_.

(2978)

SMALL ANNOYANCES

James Drummond, in “Parables and Pictures,” says:

We have heard of a battle against cannibals gained by the use of tacks. They had taken possession of a whaling vessel and bound the man who was left in care of it. The crew, on returning, saw the situation, and scattered tacks upon the deck of the vessel, which penetrated the bare feet of the savages, and sent them howling into the sea. They were ready to meet lance and sword, but they could not overcome the tacks on the floor. We brace ourselves up against great calamities. The little tacks of life, scattered along our way, are hard to bear.

(2979)

SMALL BEGINNINGS

“Despise not the day of small things.” “Great oaks from little acorns grow.”

A boy used to crush flowers to get their color, and painted the white side of his father’s cottage in Tyrol with all sorts of pictures, which the mountaineer gazed at as wonderful. He was the great artist, Titian.

An old painter watched a little fellow who amused himself making drawing of his pots and brushes, easel and tools, and said, “That boy will beat me some day.” So he did, for he was Michelangelo.

(2980)

=Small Duties=--See HELPFULNESS.

SMALL EVILS HARDEST TO BEAR

Gerald Gould expresses in verse a sentiment that many will indorse:

It is the slow and softly dropping tears That bring the furrows to man’s face; the years, Falling and fall’n vain, That turn the gold to gray upon his head; And the dull days to disappointment wed, And pain that follows pain That make life bitter in the mouth, and strew The dead with roses, but the quick with yew.

Better a wide and windy world, and scope For rise and downfall of a mighty hope, Than many little ills; Better the sudden horror, the swift wrong, Than doubts and cares that die not, and the long Monotony that kills: The empty dawns, pale stars, and narrow skies, Mean hopes, mean fears, mean sorrows, and mean sighs. (Text.)--_The Spectator._

(2981)

=Smallness and Bigness Compared=--See DESTRUCTIVENESS.

=Smiles=--See LOVE’S CAREFULNESS; TROUBLE.

SMILES AND FROWNS

We would all be willing to help in the pleasant task described in these verses:

If I knew the box where the smiles are kept, No matter how large the key Or strong the bolt, I would try so hard, ’Twould open I know for me.

Then over the land and sea broadcast I’d scatter smiles to play, That the children’s faces might hold them fast For many and many a day.

If I knew a box that was large enough To hold all the frowns I meet, I would try to gather them, every one, From nursery, school, and street.

Then, folding and holding, I’d pack them in, And turn the monster key; I’d hire a giant to drop the box To the depths of the deep, deep sea.

(2982)

SMILING

In Brooklyn, two young women undertook to band together a smile club. In this club’s membership may be included every one, everywhere, who is willing to pledge as many smiles as possible to make life generally happier. Here are some of the things required of members: “Radiate! Smile! Shine like a little sun! Begin each day anew, and begin it by smiling until you are in a good humor. Think only of the things you wish to possess or of what you desire to become, for thoughts are things. Have faith and your wishes will come true. Smile! And keep on smiling, and you will find that the happiness you have always been seeking is within yourself. Express this happiness.” Surely no objection can be offered to the organizing of clubs of this sort, tho we need not necessarily join one to acquire and practise the smiling habit. It may be said of smile clubs and smiles, the more the merrier. As a popular post-card puts it: “Smile a while, and while you smile another smiles, and soon there are miles and miles of smiles because you smile.” Grouches could not exist if every one was smiling. It’s worth trying for a few days anyhow, just to see how well it works.

(2983)

=Snob versus Gentleman=--See GENTILITY, FALSE STANDARD OF.

SNOBBERY

A countryman had been to the city and went home brimful of news. “You ’member the Smiths?” he asked his wife, “the Silver Crik Smiths, them as got rich on the’r gran’feyther’s money.” Yes, she remembered them. “I seen ’em. They’re way up; live in a gran’ house on a street they call a thavenoo. They ride in a double kerridge, and have no end of money.” She said she s’posed as much. “But, ’Mandy, you wouldn’t want ter change places with her; I see her a minnit, and I didn’t hev the heart to speak t’her. She’s bin humbled right down to the dust. She’s as blind as a bat.” Blind! She guessed not. “But she is. Fust, she didn’t know me, me that’s rid down hill and played tag with her when she warn’t knee-high to a turkey. Then, ’Mandy, tho her eyes was wide open, she went right along the streets, all drest up in her fine clothes, and a leetle mite of a dog was leading her along. He was tied to a streeng, and she had hold of t’other end of the streeng. Now, ’Mandy, how’d you like to be her?”--Detroit _Free Press_.

(2984)

SNOBBERY REBUKED

Social standing is not always a sign of moral worth, as the following story suggests:

“The late Francis Murphy,” said a Pittsburg man, “perhaps the greatest temperance reformer our country has ever seen, hated snobbishness hardly less than drunkenness. At a dinner in Pittsburg I once heard him rebuke, with a little anecdote, a snobbish millionaire.

“He said there was a rich and snobbish English woman living in the country. Her husband put himself up for a political place, and in order to help his campaign along the woman gave a garden party to which every voter for miles around was invited.

“Among the humble guests was a very independent grocer. The grocer made himself quite at home. No duke’s manner could have been easier and freer. Indeed, the man’s total lack of subservience angered his hostess extremely, so that in the end, thinking to take him down a peg, she said to him significantly:

“‘You know, Mr. Greens, in London, shopkeepers don’t go into the best society.’

“The grocer looked at her, and nodded and smiled.

“They don’t here, either, ma’am,’ he said.” (Text.)

(2985)

SOCIAL CHRISTIANITY

In other days when people did not have matches they were sometimes obliged to go to the neighbors for fire, if their own blaze went out. Usually a bunch of large knots were laid on the coals at night and then covered over with ashes until morning. But if the knots failed to burn, then the oldest child was usually sent to the neighbors with an iron kettle to borrow fire. Happy to be of use, the child soon returned with a kettleful of bright coals and a blazing knot on top.

No man can live at his best who leads a solitary life. Without the fellowship of others, like an isolated coal he soon ceases to glow and burn. Very few can remain for a long time in a white heat of enthusiasm. The flames die down, the warmth disappears unless the fires are kept replenished. Brainard’s prayer was “O that I could be a flame of fire in the service of my God.” (Text.)

(2986)

See CHRISTIANITY, SOCIAL.

=Social Faults=--See DIFFICULTIES, SOCIAL.

SOCIAL INSTINCTS IN BIRDS

On one occasion Mr. Leander Keyser’s several cages of birds were moved from one porch to another on the other side of the house. The jay’s cage, being too big for the new quarters, was left behind, when at once the bird began to express his dissatisfaction and loneliness. All day he rushed about his cage, calling in the most pitiful way. The next morning he was no more reconciled, and showed so plainly by every look and motion his unhappiness that a place was made for him near the others. The moment he saw them he gave a cry of delight, his calls ceased, he chirped and twittered, and was his happy self again.--OLIVE THORNE MILLER, “The Bird Our Brother.”

(2987)

SOCIAL INTERDEPENDENCE

There was once a rich man who lived in a certain village. The people were pleased to have this man of influence among them. The only fault that they found with him was that he was selfish. It did not trouble him if his neighbors were poor or sick or out of work or in trouble. What was that to him? It only added to his position of superiority. He could import his edibles. He could hire foreign labor. But one day a family was stricken with a contagious disease induced by their poverty and poor food. The village was quarantined. He went to a gardener for vegetables but the cut worms had made the garden fail. He went to the poultry-dealer for eggs, but his hens were not laying well. He went to the farmer for fruit, but the drought had injured his vines. Then the rich man began to realize the relation between himself and his fellow man. If trouble came to his neighbor, he could not escape its blight. It was then that he became truly humble and began to love his neighbor as himself.

It is as true in our moral and spiritual life as it is in our physical life. The sin that blasts our neighbor’s character will sooner or later cast its shadow upon us, live we ever so blameless. No one can live his life apart from his neighbors. (Text.)

(2988)

SOCIAL PROGRESS

“The farmers’ telephone was a boon during heavy and unprecedented snows,” says _The Electrical World and Engineer_, “and many interesting uses are reported in New York State in places where many roads were blocked with drifts over ten feet deep. Hemmed in so that they could not see a neighbor for weeks, farmers have been able to converse with their friends and thus keep in touch with the world.” (Text.)

(2989)

See ECONOMIC MOTIVES.

SOCIAL RELIGION

Only the selfish man could wish to go to heaven alone. The door of life is always closed to the man who is not helping some other man on his journey.

A priest had a striking dream. He dreamed he had ascended the ladder that reached from earth to heaven. Expectantly he knocked upon the door. Some one responded, and demanded, “Who is there?” Proudly the priest called his name. “Who is with you?” came the reply. “No one,” answered the priest; “I am alone.” “Sorry,” said the angel, “but we are instructed never to open these gates for a single individual.” And, crestfallen and disappointed, he descended to earth.

(2990)

SOCIAL STRENGTH

A constant struggle is going on in nature, and those animals best adapted to their conditions will be the ones to survive and transmit their superior characteristics to subsequent generations. This is natural selection. This same law governed man in his early history, and in almost the same way as it governs the brute kingdom. From the time that the tribal relation is established among men the struggle for existence ceases to be one of individuals and becomes one of tribes. It little profits an individual to be strong if he belongs to a weak tribe; it little profits a tribe to be composed of strong individuals if they fail to work in harmony with each other. Natural selection will still preserve the strongest, but it will be the strongest tribe. It is mutual trust, fidelity, honesty, concert in action, patriotism, disregard of death, that form the sinews of the nation, personal strength becoming a subordinate factor. Wolves hunt in companies, and together fearlessly attack animals which would easily master them separately. Insects live in communities and tho individually they are weak, by concert of action they make themselves formidable to the strongest of animals. But the central feature of the teaching of Christ was the law of love. It constantly appears in His words--now clothed in one parable now in another. The new command given to man was to love his enemy, to do good to them that hated him, to help the weak, to pardon the erring, to resist evil, and to give to him that asked. Henceforth it was to be the peacemaker who should be blest, and he who wished to be greatest was to be servant of all.--H. W. CONN, _Methodist Review_.

(2991)

See UNITY, STRENGTH IN.

SOCIAL TRAITS IN CHILDREN

Pedagogs tell us that the plays of children under seven or eight are noncompetitive and noncooperative. Kindergarten children play side by side or in pairs, rarely spontaneously in groups. They are gregarious rather than social. The plays between the ages of seven and twelve are social, cooperative and competitive games, but each child usually plays for himself. After twelve group games with opposing sides are more popular, and finally tend to crowd out all others.

(2992)

SOCIAL VANITY

I read in a Paris paper an interesting account of a reception that some of our distinguished friends passing the season in Newport gave to a chimpanzee. Of course, it was mortifying to an American to have it known by Europeans that my compatriots were prepared to confess in that practical way to their belief in the evolution theory, and to have it understood in the cultivated centers of English and Continental life that over here people of advertised refinement could drop into such close relations of social reciprocity without either the Newport gentlemen and ladies or the chimpanzee feeling themselves insulted by the contact. But that first feeling, which of course was one of loathing, not for the chimpanzee, but for his companions, soon gave place to one which I am sure was more just and wholesome, this, namely, a pathetic realization of the horrid sense of emptiness which people must be suffering under to be willing to fill up the vacuum with material of such an abominably unhuman type; like a man so agonizingly hungry that he had rather fill himself with carrion than go to bed supperless, and not only that, but reduced to such an extreme point of inanition as even to acquire an appetite for carrion.--CHARLES H. PARKHURST.

(2993)

SOCIETY IS MAN’S PLACE

The man of the city closes his house, forgets his office and goes away. He has a suit of store clothes on him and two linen collars in his handbag, but for the rest he carries the garb of the vagabond, and getting into this as quick as he can he buries his face in the pine-needles and lets the wind and rain beat down on his uncovered head and untrimmed beard. And the weeks pass; and then happens the stranger thing. Through the music of the forest and the harmonies of the falling waters, he hears, at first, far away and hardly audible, then ever nearer and clearer, the voice of the city he deserted, and to his manhood’s spirit that voice speaks with a charm which overcomes the woodland’s spell and in another day he is back again, back in the old street, to the old work, to the ever dear old city. And once more keeping step with the vast army of toilers, he knows that not in solitude, but in society, is character made, and more, that not nature, but human nature, is God’s best handiwork.--T. C. MCCLELLAND.

(2994)

=Soil=--See FRUIT AND SOIL.

SOLACE OF THE SEA

The following paragraph is the conclusion of James G. Blaine’s eulogy of President Garfield, and forms one of the finest passages of English prose:

Gently, silently, the love of a great people bore the pale sufferer to the longed-for healing of the sea, to live or to die, as God should will. Within sight of its heaving billows, within sound of its manifold voices, with wan, fevered face tenderly lifted to the cooling breeze, he looked out wistfully upon the ocean’s changing wonders, on its far sails whitening in the morning light, on its restless waves rolling shoreward to break and die beneath the noonday sun, on the red clouds of evening arching low to the horizon, on the serene and shining pathway of the stars. Let us think that his dying eyes read a mystic meaning, which only the rapt and parting soul may know. Let us believe that, in the silence of the receding world, he heard the great wave breaking on a farther shore, and felt already upon his wasted brow the breath of the eternal morning.

(2995)

=Solar Energy=--See ENERGY; UTILIZATION.

SOLDIER, A TRUE

In the midst of a hot engagement, Napoleon asked one of his aides about the battle. “Sire,” said he, “this battle is lost, but,” pointing with his sword to the sun still an hour high, “there is still time enough to win another.”

(2996)

=Soldier’s Dying Sentiments=--See ESSENTIALS.

SOLIDARITY

Smith’s family in Brooklyn went on short allowance, the oldest son was taken out of college, the two daughters gave up their music-teacher, there was no summer vacation. They explained that Smith had lost thirty-six thousand dollars on R. & P. stock. Smith knew that he had lost this money because he was ten minutes late in getting a receipt from the directors.

On a certain day there were twenty-four directors in the head office. They waited vainly for the twenty-fifth. Their half-hour delay was costly to Smith and many others.

Mr. Brown, the twenty-fifth director, was late because his clerk had not brought a certain mail package due on the one-o’clock express. The clerk came at last with the package; the one-o’clock express had arrived late.

Fifty more plans went wrong because the express was late. Men rang up the general manager’s office to complain of the annoyance. The manager sent for the conductor. The conductor explained that the fault was a “hot box.” Inquiry at Rochester traced the hot-box to the inspector and oiler. He had come late to his work and was only in time to go over half the wheels of the express. The oiler, being questioned, admitted that he was late owing to a sick baby, for whom he had been obliged to go for a doctor. So, in a way, an oiler’s sick baby, two hundred miles away, upset Smith and his family, delayed boards of directors, changed Wall Street fortunes. Victor Hugo said that at Waterloo “the universe changed front.” But it changes front every time we act. If one member suffers, all the members suffer with it.

(2997)

* * * * *

The people of the world have a community of interests. Sickness in the slums of a great city, for instance, breeds disease in the whole community:

A man in the city of Chicago was asked why he did not do more to better the condition of the working people in the poorer sections of the city. “What are they to me?” he heartlessly answered. A few weeks later his daughter died of typhoid-fever brought to her in clothing made in the sweat-shops which her father thought it was not his business to try to do away with. (Text.)

(2998)

See SENSITIVENESS.

SOLIDITY OF OLD TRUTHS

The fine-grained old truths of religion have been deposited by the world’s best life. Its age is theirs; but, altho so many epochs and races went to make them, we use them now without a thought of their age or of the gravity of getting them well-grown; like the beautiful ivory mammoth tusk, sticking six or seven feet out of the frozen ground in Alaska, which the Indians have used for generations as a hitching-post. Tribes come and go, and generations succeed each other; but we all hitch up to the solid truths which offer their convenience, embedded in the past. (Text.)--JOHN WEISS.

(2999)

SOLITUDE, LESSON OF

My safety (from madness) lay, as I found, in compressing my thoughts to the smallest compass of mental existence, and no sooner did worldly visions or memories intrude themselves, as they necessarily would, than I immediately and resolutely shut them out as one draws the blind to exclude the light. But this exclusion of the world created a dark background which served only to intensify the light that shone upon me from realms unseen of mortal eyes. Lonely I was, yet I was never alone. (Text.)--Mrs. MAYBRICK, “My Fifteen Lost Years.”

(3000)

SOLITUDE, TRAINING IN

A writer tells of a little bird which would not learn to sing the song its master would have it sing while its cage was full of light. It listened and learned a snatch of this, a trill of that, a polyglot of all the songs of the grove, but never a separate and entire melody of its own. Then the master covered its cage and made it dark; and then it listened and listened to the one song it was to sing, and tried, and tried, and tried again, until at last its heart was full of it. Then, when it had caught the melody, the cage was uncovered, and it sang the song sweetly ever after in the light. (Text.)

(3001)

=Solving Worry=--See CONTENTMENT.

=Son Conquered=--See WORSHIPER, A MOTHER.

=Song=--See PRAISE.

SONG AND HUMANITY

The teacher of music should bear in mind that his subject is related to life in a profound and many-sided fashion. The songs of home and friendship, of religion and patriotism, have no small place in the higher life of humanity. To cite one example: I have been present at a Phi Beta Kappa dinner at Harvard when, at the close, the company of scholars joined hands and sang together Burns’ song of “Auld Lang Syne.” I have heard the same song at a company of ministers at a theological seminary reunion. After the battle of Manila Bay, where the British and American marines fraternized, as the British men-of-war left the harbor, the marines of both nations sang the same song. It was the music of the plowman-poet that best fitted as a parting-song of friendship for the scholar, the theologian, and the marines of two great modern nations. Read the tributes to music of noted men of letters like Carlyle and Newman. See how they have been imprest by this art, which opens into the world of the ear or sound--a word which has its artists and poets, its historians and dramatists, its architects and builders, as the world of letters or of space.--W. SCOTT, “Journal of the National Educational Association,” 1905.

(3002)

SONG AND SUFFERING

It is said of Charlotte Elliott, the author of the “Invalid’s Hymn-book,” that tho she lived to enter her eighty-second year, she never knew a well day. Her sweet hymns, such as “Just as I am without one plea,” were the outpouring of a heart that knew what it was to suffer. Like so many other bards, she “learned in suffering what she taught in song.” (Text.)

(3003)

SONG AS A WELCOME HOME

In the mountains of Tyrol it is the custom of the women and children to come out when it is the close of day and sing. Their husbands, fathers and brothers answer them from the hills on their way homeward. On the shores of the Adriatic such a custom prevails. There the wives of the fishermen come down about sunset and sing a melody, listen for a while for an answering melody from off the water, telling that the loved one is almost home. How sweet to the weary fisherman, as the shadows gather around them, must be the songs of the loved ones at home that sing to cheer them, and how they must strengthen and tighten the links that bind together these dwellers of the sea.

(3004)

SONG, EFFECTIVE

An African heathen chief from an inland district was passing a mission school in Livingstonia. He heard the children singing their simple parting hymn. He sat down and waited till they came out. Then he asked the teacher “What were these children doing?”

“Singing a hymn,” she replied.

“What is a hymn?” asked the chief; “it has touched my heart. I should like the children of my village taught some hymns.”

There has since been a school established in that chief’s village, and the gospel is reaching the people through the simple messages carried by the children in song and story.

(3005)

* * * * *

Thirty men, red-eyed and disheveled, lined up before a judge of the San Francisco police court, says The _Youth’s Companion_. It was the regular morning company of “drunks and disorderlies.” Some were old and hardened, others hung their heads in shame. Just as the momentary disorder attending the bringing in of the prisoners quieted down, a strange thing happened. A strong, clear voice from below began singing:

“Last night I lay a-sleeping, There came a dream so fair.”

Last night! It had been for them all a nightmare or a drunken stupor. The song was such a contrast to the horrible fact that no one could fail of the sudden shock at the thought the song suggested.

“I stood in old Jerusalem, Beside the temple there.”

The song went on. The judge had paused. He made a quiet inquiry. A former member of a famous opera company, known all over the country, was awaiting trial for forgery. It was he who was singing in his cell.

Meantime the song went on, and every man in the line showed emotion. One or two dropt on their knees. One boy at the end of the line, after a desperate effort at self-control, leaned against the wall, buried his face in his folded arms, and sobbed, “O mother, mother.”

The sobs cut the very heart of the men who heard, and the song, still welling its way through the court-room, blended in the hush. At length one man protested:

“Judge,” said he, “have we got to submit to this? We’re here to take our punishment, but this--” He, too, began to sob.

It was impossible to proceed with the business of the court, yet the judge gave no order to stop the song. The police sergeant, after a surprized effort to keep the men in line, stept back and waited with the rest. The song moved on to its climax:

“Jerusalem, Jerusalem! Sing for the night is o’er! Hosanna in the highest! hosanna for ever-more!”

In an ecstasy of melody the last words rang out, and then there was a silence.

The judge looked into the faces of the men before him. There was not one who was not touched by the song; not one in whom some better impulse was not stirred. He did not call the cases singly--a kind word of advice, and he dismissed them all. No man was fined or sentenced to the workhouse that morning. The song had done more good than punishment could have accomplished.

(3006)

SONG IN THE NIGHT

Years ago, when the _Ocean Monarch_ was wrecked in the English Channel, a steamer was cruising along in the darkness, and the captain heard a song, a sweet song, coming over the waters, and bearing down in the direction of the voice, he found it was a Christian woman on a plank of the wrecked steamer singing:

“Jesus, lover of my soul, Let me to thy bosom fly, While the nearer waters roll, While the tempest still is high.” (Text.)

(3007)

=Song of Cheer=--See CHEER, GOOD.

=Song, Power of=--See LIFE-LINE, HYMN.

SONG, THE GOSPEL IN

The ministry of song in modern times has been of incalculable value in spreading the truths of the Word. Speaking of a city-wide revival in Boston, a current news item says:

The city is ringing with revival melodies. Everywhere Mr. Alexander’s songs are being hummed and whistled and sung. A number of revival hymns have been published in the newspapers, and a few days ago two drummers were seated in a train going out of Boston, holding a newspaper before them and singing from it lustily, “Don’t Stop Praying.” A gentleman who happened to be in the same car, which was filled with people, said that he finally approached them and asked them if they were ministers. “Oh, no,” was the reply, “we are just drummers.” In one of the hotels some theatrical women were singing, “He Will Hold Me Fast,” instead of their own songs. These are simply indications of the way in which the gospel songs have permeated the entire city. (Text.)

(3008)

=Songs Born in Trouble=--See NEGLECT OF GENIUS.

SONGS THAT ENDURE

George Sylvester Viereck, in “Prisoners of Song,” has these suggestive lines on the immortality of the song:

With rumbling thunder and discordance hideous The gods and stars shall tumble from the sky, But beauty’s curve enmarbled lives in Phidias, And Homer’s numbers can not die.

And when the land is perished, yea, When life forsakes us and the rust Has eaten bard and roundelay, Still from the silence of the dust Shall rise the song of yesterday!

(3009)

SOOT

The Chicago public laboratories recently made tests to determine the amount of soot and dust deposited from the air in that city. The acreage deposit, as estimated from samples collected at eight different heights during a period of four weeks, was, approximately, at the rate of 8.5 tons per acre per year. On the Board of Trade Building, 110 feet above the street level, the estimated annual deposit was 10.5 tons. On the county building, 160 feet above street level, the amount was 7.8 tons, and on the Reaper Block, 120 feet above street level, 12.6 tons. The situation in Chicago is different only in degree from that prevailing in every large city. It would be interesting (and no doubt appalling) to know how many tons of soot enter the lungs of the inhabitants of our large cities.--_Good Health._

(3010)

=Sorrow=--See SUFFERING TRANSFORMED.

SORROW FOR A LOST CAUSE

In reminiscences of her husband, General George E. Pickett, of the Confederate Army, his widow has this to say in regard to the sadness that filled the Southern heart at the close of the unsuccessful war:

He (General Pickett) gave his staff a farewell breakfast at our home. They did not once refer to the past, but each wore a blue strip tied like a sash around his waist. It was the old headquarters flag, which they had saved from the surrender and torn into strips, that each might keep one in sad memory. After breakfast he went to the door, and from a white rose-bush which his mother had planted, he cut a bud for each. He put one in my hair and pinned one to the coat of each of his officers. Then for the first time the tears came, and the men who had been closer than brothers for four fearful years clasped hands in silence and parted. (Text.)

(3011)

SOUL A UNITY

The Christian soul is not a department store. It does not advertise songs for Sunday, sharp bargains for Monday, doubts for Tuesday, worldliness for Wednesday, dishonesty for Thursday, compunction for Friday, repentance for Saturday, and then songs again for Sunday. No! The Christian soul is not a fractional mechanism, but an organism. It is fed by the divine sap that flows into it from the true vine. Thus does the glow of its life splendor every service it renders. The rich hues of its godliness vein the whole of its life as a spiritual mosaic.--F. F. SHANNON.

(3012)

SOUL AND NATURE

The daisy brightening in the shadow of the hedgerow, or strewing the fields as with golden flakes; the trees spreading their whispering roof of tremulous foliage, or holding against the blast their rugged arms, inlocked with a trunk deep-set and rooted; brooks, lapsing or leaping from their summit springs; the ocean, which takes these to itself, without an added ripple on its bays, or an increase of its tides; all sounds, of mirth, or suffering, or fear; the drowsy hum of multitudinous insects; the arrowy song of birds, swifter than wings, aspiring to the skies; all forms and tones of human life; the immeasurable azure which is over us everywhere, brilliant with stars, or flecked with clouds, or made the blue and boundless realm of the victorious sun--all these, and all the visible system which these but partly represent, the soul perceives. It goes out to them, in its observant, inspecting glance. It meets and hears them, if they are vocal, with its attent sense. It apprehends them all, arranges them in their natural and obvious order, assigns to each its place and service, and lives amid them as in a home reared for it and furnitured at the commencement of its being.--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(3013)

SOUL FLIGHT

A human soul went forth into the night, Shutting behind it Death’s mysterious door, And shaking off with strange, resistless might The dust that once it wore. So swift its flight, so suddenly it sped-- As when by skillful hand a bow is bent The arrow flies--those watching round the bed Marked not the way it went.

Through the clear silence of the moonless dark, Leaving no footprint of the road it trod, Straight as an arrow cleaving to its mark, The Soul went home to God. “Alas!” they cried, “he never saw the morn, But fell asleep outwearied with the strife”-- Nay, rather, he arose and met the dawn Of everlasting life.

(3014)

SOUL, GREATNESS OF THE

The mountain is vast in size and weight. The weary feet clamber over it painfully. It offers homes along its breast to the enterprise which seeks them. Its quarries build palaces, and its woods timber navies. It lifts its crown of snow and ice against the sky, and stands amid the scene a very monarch of earth, primeval and abiding. But the soul can compass that mountain in its thought, without weariness or pain; can take it up and weigh it, in the balances of exact mathematical computation; and spurning it then, as a mere footstool for its activity, can spring from it to that boundless expanse amid which the mountain is less than is the least of the dust grains of the balance to its solid bulk.--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(3015)

=Soul-growth=--See GROWTH, UNCONSCIOUS.

SOUL, HARMONIOUS NATURE OF

A harp might conceivably be so framed by its maker that every string, tho rightly tuned and rightly struck, according to the theory and design of the instrument, should emit when touched a separate discord. Or it may be so framed, as we know by experience, that from it shall flow, when fitly swept by an educated hand, the concerted numbers of noble music; inspiring the thoughts with their spiritual force, or suffusing the very air around us with an audible glory, and making it drop benedictions upon us. If the former be the case, we know that the instrument was made without design, or else was made with malicious intent, to mock with pain where it promised to please. Now God has so framed the human soul, in His wise and benevolent ordination of its powers, that each of these powers as normally employed, according to His plan, gives a separate pleasure. If unhappiness comes from them, it is from their wrong use, not from their use; from our perversion, and not from our just employment of them.--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(3016)

SOUL-MUSIC

During the fame of Ole Bull he played one night before the students of Princeton College. It was a wonderful exhibition. They marveled, as so many had marveled before them, at the strange things which he did with the violin. They heard the birds as they warbled among the trees of the forest; they heard the storms as they hurled their thunders back and forth among the crags of the mountain. Then the tones became so soft and sweet they could almost believe a mother was singing her babe asleep. When he had finished they gathered about him and said, “Tell us the secret.” Ole Bull answered, “It is not in the instrument nor the bow, tho I use the best that money can buy. It is not primarily in the hand that wields the bow, nor the fingers that press the strings. If there is anything to tell, it is this: I never play until my own soul is full. Then the music is the overflow of the musician’s soul.”

(3017)

SOUL QUERIES

Does the road wind up-hill all the way? Yes, to the very end. Will the day’s journey take the whole long day? From morn to night, my friend. Shall I meet other wayfarers at night? Those who have gone before. Then must I knock, or call when just in sight? They will not keep you standing at the door. Shall I find comfort, travel-sore and weak? Of labor you shall find the sum.

--ROSSETTI.

(3018)

=Soul-revival=--See CONVERSION.

SOUL-SATISFACTION

Ellen Glasgow writes of the contentment of a soul on friendly terms with itself:

Since my soul and I are friends, I go laughing on my road; Whether up or down it wends, I have never felt my load.

(3019)

SOUL-SURGERY

In the corn-field you find the juicy ear overtaken by the deadly fungus. The farmer lifts his knife, and cuts away one-half of the ear, that he may save the sweet corn on the other half. From the prodigal, Jesus cut away his sins, that He might save the boy’s soul.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3020)

SOUL, YOUR

A very little girl, having received some dim impression regarding the soul, was asking her mother what it was. “Can you feel the soul, mother; can you hear it?” she asked, and then, “can you see it?” The mother answered that the soul could not be felt or heard, but that sometimes it seemed as if we could see it in the eyes. “Let me see yours,” said the little one, and gazing into the mother’s dear eyes she saw there the tiny image of herself, and exclaimed, “O mother, your soul is a little child!”

It would be profitable to all of us if we would ask ourselves this question, “Is my soul a little child?” (Text.)

(3021)

SOUNDS

Compared with the Western world, with its indescribable hubbub, Korea is a land of the most reposeful silence. There are no harsh pavements over which horses are tugging their lives out, no jostling of carts or dray-wagons, no hateful clamor that forbids quiet conversation, but a repose that is inherent and eternally restful. The rattle of the ironing-sticks is not nerve-racking, but rather serves as a soporific to put all the world to sleep. Apart from this, one hears nothing but the few calls and echoes of human voices. What a delightfully quiet land is Korea! In the very heart of its great city, Seoul, you might experiment at midday in the latest methods of restcure and have all the world to help you.--JAMES S. GALE, “Korea in Transition.”

(3022)

SOWING AND REAPING

Plant blessings, and blessings will bloom; Plant hate and hate will grow; You can sow to-day--to-morrow will bring The blossom that proves what sort of a thing Is the seed, the seed that you sow. (Text.)

(3023)

SOWING BY SONG

“What shall the harvest be?” the composition of Mrs. Emily Oakey, and as sung by Mr. Sankey, won to Christ and to the gospel ministry the Rev. W. O. Lattimore, long pastor in Evanston, Ill. Young Lattimore joined the army in 1861 a moral youth of eighteen years, but later, a first lieutenant, he fell into drink, becoming a physical wreck. But one day in 1876, in the gallery of Moody’s Tabernacle in Chicago, dazed from drink, the voice of Sankey in this pathetic song aroused in him new emotions, particularly the words:

“Sowing the seed of a lingering pain, Sowing the seed of a maddened brain, Sowing the seed of a tarnished name, Sowing the seed of eternal shame, O, what shall the harvest be?”

The seed was sown--good seed this time; and from the saloon to which he withdrew, he returned to the Tabernacle, found a Savior, rejoined wife and child whom he had long abandoned, and after a successful pastorate of twenty years, died in 1899--a whole harvest to the seed-sowing of Christian song.

(3024)

SPACE NOT VACANT

The idea that the vast spaces between the sun and the various planets are void and untenanted now belongs only to the history of science. To-day it is known that these spaces are filled with vast swarms of minute, dust-like bodies, each and every one revolving about the sun in vast ellipses, each one being, in fact, a microscopic planet. These bodies make their presence known not only as meteors or shooting-stars, but also by their power to reflect sunlight, and thus produce the peculiar evening glow of the zodiacal light.--CHARLES LANE POOR, “The Solar System.”

(3025)

=Sparrow and Sermon=--See SERMON, SAVING A.

=Speaking Extemporaneously=--See TACT.

SPEAKING, PUBLIC

To talk to a crowd of 5,000 people--few living speakers know what that means; the expenditure of nervous force, the strain on throat and brain, on body and soul. But Wesley did this, not only every day, but often twice and three times in a day. He did it for fifty years, and the strain did not kill him!

Gladstone’s Midlothian campaign in 1879 is famous in history; but it was confined to a little patch of Scotland; it lasted fifteen days, and represented perhaps twenty speeches. But Wesley carried on his campaign on a scale which leaves Mr. Gladstone’s performances dwarfed into insignificance. He did it on the great stage of the three kingdoms, and he maintained it without a break for more than fifty years!--W. H. FITCHETT, “Wesley and His Century.”

(3026)

See TACT.

SPEAKING TO DO GOOD

A writer in the London _Mail_ has this to say concerning Theodore Roosevelt while in Egypt:

At Cairo he was asked to leave out his reference to the murder of the Prime Minister. “No,” he answered, “that is just what I want to say. If you do not care about it let us call the engagement off.”

There spoke the essential Roosevelt, not the politician, but the preacher. His object in speaking is to do good. To give advice, to stiffen healthy instincts, to strengthen public opinion against meanness and cruelty, to induce every man and every woman to make the best of themselves--those are the essential Roosevelt aims. His style smacks more of the pulpit than the platform.... “If I had been a Methodist,” he once declared, “I should have applied for a license as a lay preacher.” Since then he has obtained his license to preach--but from a greater body than the Methodist Conference. He is preacher-in-general to the whole civilized world.

(3027)

SPEECH

Compare the golden oriole, swinging in the sunshine, and filling the house with flashing melodies, with the infant, moaning in his yet inarticulate speech, that lies beneath! The bird was made for enjoyment first; for work, subordinately. The infant was created for an enjoyment to be realized through fervent operation. The bird has a beauty of the Mind which created him. The gloss upon his breast, and the brilliance on his wings, were put there by God’s pencil. His gushing song warbles a tribute to Him who gave him power to sing. But the child has a struggling capacity within him, as much grander than this as the spiritual and divine are always grander than the physical. He hath in his being the germs of speech. And speech can represent the most delicate feeling. It can set forth the mightiest process of thought. It can furnish an image for all that is conceived. It can take up and interpret the very thoughts of the infinite, translating them into language for the immortals to hear.--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(3028)

See SILENCE AND SPEECH.

SPEECH AND MISSIONARIES

We very frequently disgust people because of our seven-by-nine vocabulary. When the missionaries first went to the Hawaiian Islands it was perfectly proper for them to call the horse the “not pig,” because they knew no horse and the newcomers were obliged to describe a horse in some way; but it is infantile for a missionary in countries where horses are common, because they do not happen to know the word for “horse” and do know the words for “not pig,” to call a horse the “not pig.” There is too much guesswork about that kind of talk, and you offend people by so doing.

Vulgarity of speech is a very common fault with many. We do not realize, perhaps, how our language has been purified, but in most of the missionary countries the language is vile beyond expression. A missionary adopts a word heard because he wants to use the language of the people; and he picks up something that is very greatly soiled. I recall a meeting that was electrified and horrified by a missionary who, in reading a hymn, repeatedly used an obscene word through sheer carelessness.--H. P. BEACH, “Student Volunteer Movement,” 1906.

(3029)

=Speech and Practise=--See PROFESSION VERSUS CHARACTER.

SPEECH, COMMON

John Wesley believed in the people, and one of the chief secrets of his success lay in his power to learn from the masses how to speak to them and influence them. On one occasion he was walking with his scarcely less famous brother, Charles Wesley, the hymn-writer, in a humble street in London, when they came face to face with a crowd of fishwomen who were in a row, and were cursing and swearing in a most excited fashion. Charles Wesley, more timid than his brother, turned to John and said: “Brother, let us go up this other street and escape from this mob.” But John Wesley thought Charles needed more contact with the people, and taking him by both shoulders faced around toward the quarreling women, saying, “You stand there, Charles Wesley, and learn how to preach!”--_Everybody’s Magazine._

(3030)

=Speech, The Effect of Earnest=--See EARNESTNESS.

=Speed=--See SWIFTNESS OF BIRDS.

=Speed in Travel=--See TRAVELING, PROGRESS IN.

=Speed Increased by Reducing Delays=--See DELAY.

=Speed, Sensation of=--See OBSTACLES.

SPEED, THE SECRET OF

In attacking some evils the best way to sweep them down, is often to use our greatest bulk and energy at the outset; as a ship, according to M. C. L. Meyher, moves fastest when the bow is made larger than the stern.

It should be noted in passing that all creatures that are called upon to move rapidly through a fluid are much slenderer behind than before, and it should be added that forms that are too slender in front are quite unsuited for great speeds. This may easily be demonstrated, but would take us too far from our subject for the moment. We should only say that it is difficult to understand why designers so often persist in giving to vessels forms that are more slender in the bow than in the stern, when the contrary should be the case.--_Revue Generale des Sciences._

(3031)

=Spelling at Fault=--See ILLITERACY.

SPHINX, THE

Out of the changeful fury of the tide-rifts streaming by Wilt build thee, O world, a place of peace, and show God by and by? Or all the riot of roses and the loves that escape control, Are they rainbows shed on a melting cloud from the central sun of my soul?

O musical storms and stars, do ye strike wild chords unplanned? Or is there a master-musician, who leads with uplifted hand? If a God’s will shape the heavens, is He perfect, boundless, free? Or feel He the bondage of violent dust? Does He suffer and strive like me?

I know that I never shall answer the riddles that haunt the mind, I see but a spark of the infinite flame--to all the rest born blind. Yet envy I not the gazers who boast of their clearer sight; For safer I walk if I know I am blind, than calling the darkness light.

For all my riddle unanswered, for all my blindness known, I would rather keep asking the secret than to make it all my own. I believe that the stir of the questions is the spirit’s ultimate breath. All life is a passionate question. Wilt thou not answer it, Death?

--THEODORE C. WILLIAMS, _Unity_.

(3032)

=Spiders and Music=--See MUSIC AND SPIDERS.

=Spider as a Barometer=--See INDICATOR, AN INSECT.

=Spiders, The Value of=--See BALANCE PRESERVED IN NATURE.

SPIRIT AND FORM

Religion may be compared to a banana. The real heart religion is the juicy pulp; the forms and ceremonies are the skin. While the two are united and undivided the banana keeps good until it is used. And so it is with religion. Separate the forms from the spirit, and the one will be of no more value than the banana husk, while the latter will speedily decay and become corrupt, apart from the outward expression.--ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

(3033)

SPIRIT, FRUIT OF

How beautiful on paper are the flowers delineated in many a seedman’s catalog, but what disappointment sometimes ensues when it is found that their actual growth comes far short of the printed description! It is never so with the fruits of the Spirit, of which Paul gives a list. All the grace described in his catalog brings forth glory that answers fully to the promise. The divine Spirit never disappoints and the grace of God can not fail. (Text.)

(3034)

=Spirit Manifestation a Power=--See CONSISTENCY.

SPIRIT MORE THAN BODY

One of America’s prominent astronomers is only four feet high, and would hardly outweigh a boy of ten years. But there are few who could outweigh him in intellect and achievement. Alexander H. Stephens, with a dwarf’s body, did a giant’s work. With only a broken scythe, by sheer force of will and work, he overmatched in the harvest those who had fine mowing-machines.

(3035)

SPIRIT, THE SPARK OF

Recently, I visited Fort Monroe and was taken through those interesting barracks. An officer pointing out a great gun said to me, “With that we could tear to pieces yonder wall of stone and destroy many lives thousands of yards away.” A friend standing near said, “Not so, that gun in itself is powerless.” “Oh,” the officer exclaimed, “of course, we must first place the powder and the shell in it, and then the disastrous work will be done.” The reply was made, “All of your guns and powder and shell are absolutely powerless to make any impression in themselves. There is one thing lacking.” “Yes,” he said, “but a spark of fire would hurl forth the missile of death and bring about the great destruction.” We may have big guns in the pulpit, and in the pew, we may have the finest machinery and external equipment; but unless we have the fire of the Spirit we can never shatter the strongholds of Satan and bring in the reign of our spiritual King.--H. ALLEN TUPPER.

(3036)

SPIRIT, WINDS OF THE

Many a pilgrim has been lost in the world’s deserts. A wanderer who had lost his bearing in a wilderness, altho he had in his hand a compass, knew not whether its needle pointed toward a place of rest and refreshment, or only to a spot where he might lie down in despair.

He sank down on the arid sand. But presently a green leaf was wafted close to his feet. On seeing that it was perfectly green and fresh, he reasoned that it must have come from some not distant place where water, shade, and food could be found, and of course the breeze indicated the right direction. Facing the wind he soon discovered an oasis where he quenched his thirst at a spring.

So the promises from the word of God, fresh with the dew of the Spirit of life, flutter to us on what seems to be the chance currents of life. Often thus when our hearts are weary, and joy has faded, and hope is weak, we are encouraged with revived strength and are made to understand which way to turn.

(3037)

=Spirit’s Permanence=--See RECORD, LIVING.

=Spirit’s Presence, The=--See PRESENCE OF GOD.

SPIRITS, WATCHING

The influence exerted by belief in invisible presences is illustrated by Mr. Lafcadio Hearn, who says that it is extremely difficult for a Western mind to apprehend the full meaning of ancestor-worship as a family religion, and cites as the nearest parallel the nature of the old Greek piety:

Each member of the family supposes himself or herself under perpetual ghostly surveillance. Spirit eyes are watching every act; spirit ears are listening to every word. Thoughts, too, not less than deeds, are visible to the gaze of the dead; the heart must be pure, the mind must be under control, within the presence of the spirits. Probably the influence of such beliefs, uninterruptedly exerted upon conduct during thousands of years, did much to form the charming side of Japanese character. (Text.)

(3038)

SPIRITISTIC PHENOMENA

In an article on apparitions written by Andrew Lang, in the second volume of the “Encyclopedia Britannica,” ninth edition, he says:

“The writer once met, as he believed, a well-known and learned member of an English university who was really dying at a place more than a hundred miles distant from that in which he was seen.”

To determine whether or not it was a case of mistaken identity is very important, but no opportunity is given in the passage quoted. If it was a subjective impression, the coincidence would be curious and nothing else; and not more so than many coincidences in trifles, and many other circumstances absolutely disconnected, and many subjective impressions without any coincidences. Mr. Lang refers to the superstitious horror shown by a dog at the moment of a supposed apparition to his master. That the dog exhibited horror when his owner thought he saw an apparition may be readily believed. Any one familiar with dogs knows that nothing will terrify them more than a great appearance of alarm on the part of their masters without any visible cause. Of the same nature is the remark concerning the mysterious disturbances at the house of the Wesleys. “The mastiff was more afraid than any of the children.” The volatile imagination of children have never shown any great horror of the mysteries; they were sustained, too, by confidence in their parents. But the dog heard mysterious noises, which naturally greatly agitated him. Many persons fancy that mysterious noises that will appear to respond to questions, to make raps or answer raps, conclusively prove that they are directed by intelligence. Sometimes they may, and the intelligence is quite likely to be of human origin; but the noises of atmospheric, chemical, or electrical origin may furnish astonishing coincidences, just as the fissures in the rocks are extremely difficult to be distinguished from hieroglyphics. Some years ago an alphabet based on the spiritualistic alphabet was applied to the successive gusts of wind of a stormy autumn day, and the coincidences were astonishing. Whole sentences of a very significant character at times appeared to respond to the arbitrary standard. And in any case the conclusion that a noise, the cause of which is not yet understood, must be supernatural is a process of reasoning _ab ignorantia_.--J. M. BUCKLEY, _Century_.

(3039)

=Spiritual Culture=--See APPRECIATION, SPIRITUAL.

SPIRITUAL DECLENSION

“Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing” issued from the consecrated genius of Robert Robinson, a native of Norfolk, England, who was converted under Whitefield’s powerful preaching, and himself became a minister of the gospel.

It was while on a stage journey once, in company with an unknown lady passenger, that he heard her begin singing the above lyric to divert her attention, when he said to her: “Madam, I am the unhappy man who wrote that hymn many years ago; and I would give a thousand worlds if I had them, if I could feel as I felt then.” (Text.)

(3040)

=Spiritual Development=--See MOODS OF THE SPIRIT.

SPIRITUAL GUNNERY

After carefully loading his gun for the kind of game which seems to require his immediate and special attention, the spiritual gunner should be sure to take particularly good aim at it. A good aim is an essential to success. The gunner who aims at nothing in particular, who closes both eyes and fires at random, will hit nothing in particular, unless it be by accident, and will receive no commendation for his skill. In fact, he is very apt to hit what he does not wish to hit, and what he will do more harm than good by hitting. Again, in these days sin and sinners--the game the spiritual gunner is after--are so uncommonly lively that they must be hit on the wing, if hit at all. The spiritual gunner must, therefore, learn to aim accurately at “arm’s length,” and quickly. If he trusts to a “dead rest” aim, the game will be very apt to get out of range before his gun goes off, and his work and ammunition will both be wasted--and that is not creditable to a gunner. Long-range shooting should also be avoided, and the gunner should quietly work his way as near as possible to his game and fire at the shortest possible range. A well-loaded gun, fired at short-range and with steady aim, will generally hit the mark and do execution.--_The Evangelist._

(3041)

* * * * *

The spiritual gunner who has a reasonably fair appreciation of his important and responsible business will not try to use the same kind of gun for all kinds of game. He will adapt his gun to the kind of game he has specially in view, and he will always have in view game of some kind if he is anxious to become “a mighty hunter before the Lord.” He will not bring out a loaded Armstrong, or Columbiad, or Gatling for very small game and reserve his smallest arms for game of the largest and most dangerous kind if he wishes to bear home any trophies of his working skill. Every professional gunner--every pulpit gunner especially--who wishes to do efficient work will not only have large guns and small guns ready loaded, where he can lay his hands on them at once, but will know just when and how to use each kind. He will also be careful not to use kicking guns and overloaded guns, which always do a great deal more harm to those behind them than they do to those just in front. A gun that shoots straight ahead without much scattering, instead of backward or sideways, that is well aimed, and that carries true to its aim, is the only gun for the spiritual hunter, whether it be large or small.--_The Evangelist._

(3042)

SPIRITUAL NOBILITY

A touching tribute to one of nature’s noblewomen appeared in the _Pall Mall Gazette_:

She walks unnoticed in the street. The casual eye Sees nothing in her fair or sweet. The world goes by Unconscious that an angel’s feet Are passing nigh.

She little has of beauty’s wealth, Truth will allow; Only her priceless youth and health, Her broad, white brow; Yet grows she on the heart by stealth, I scarce know how.

She does a thousand kindly things That no one knows. A loving woman’s heart she brings To human woes, And to her face the sunlight clings Where’er she goes.

And so she walks her quiet ways With that content That only comes to sinless days And innocent. A life devoid of fame or praise, Yet nobly spent. (Text.)

(3043)

SPIRITUAL PERTURBATION

After Bunyan’s marriage the record of the next few years is like a nightmare, so terrible is his spiritual struggle. One day he feels himself an outcast; the next the companion of angels; the third he tries experiments with the Almighty in order to put his salvation to the proof. As he goes along the road to Bedford he thinks he will work a miracle, like Gideon with his fleece. He will say to the little puddles of water in the horses’ tracks, “Be ye dry”; and to all the dry tracks he will say, “Be ye puddles.” As he is about to perform the miracle a thought occurs to him. “But go first under yonder hedge and pray that the Lord will make you able to perform a miracle.” He goes promptly and prays. Then he is afraid of the test, and goes on his way more troubled than before.

After years of such struggle, chased about between heaven and hell, Bunyan at last emerges into a saner atmosphere, even as Pilgrim came out of the horrible Valley of the Shadow. Soon, led by his intense feelings, he becomes an open-air preacher, and crowds of laborers gather about him on the village green. They listen in silence to his words; they end in groans and tears; scores of them amend their sinful lives.--WILLIAM J. LONG, “English Literature.”

(3044)

=Spiritual Power the True Estimate=--See MEASUREMENT, SPIRITUAL.

SPIRITUAL VALUES

Jesus asked, “How much is a man better than a sheep?” Here are some estimates:

The deepest needs of the world are spiritual needs. One man invested $100,000 in India. It resulted in the conversion of 50,000 in that district--one soul saved for every two dollars invested. Christ’s standard of greatness was service. On the Kongo a man’s value is estimated in cattle; on the Hudson, in social standing; but by the river of life, by what he is, and the standard is helpfulness.

(3045)

SPIRITUALITY, RATIONAL

On some clear evening when the stars shrink back before the pathway of the ascending moon, and night is almost transformed to day, we are moved to admiration and pleasure; yet all this attractive light, focused to the smallest compass, could not dissolve the most delicate petal of frost or melt the tiniest snowflake.

Such is science without sentiment, the intellect without the heart, religion without spirituality. But on the other hand, the true church is one which combines both; which is purely rational, yet deeply religious; which is perfectly tolerant and catholic; which yet extends its fraternal hand to the needy, opprest, and downtrodden of every class; which is bound to no creed whatsoever, but is genuinely, rationally, vitally spiritual.--GEORGE C. CRESSEY.

(3046)

SPRING AS TYPE OF LIFE

When I am gone, somehow I hope that spring Will typify my life, my optimism, My hope of victory through the years, My nerve of step, my clear and visioned eye. The early flowers, the robins singing in The rain (may they not sing since they have wings?), The increasing light, the slowly opening buds, The almond blooms, the trees in vernal dress Are like the silver crown upon my head: A prophecy of heaven’s summer time. Yes, when I die, it shall be springtime then Of my great immortality.

When I am gone, let men say, He was always young; Not even Sorrow, with his ruthless plow; Nor base ingratitude, nor brothers false, Nor slander’s venomed tooth, nor poverty, Could rend rude furrows in his springlike soul That soon arrayed itself with lovely vines And fragrant flowers that added beauties new To one who, ripe in years, knew not old age.

--_Western Christian Advocate._

(3047)

SPRINGS FROM GOD

You remember the masonry in Prospect Park (Brooklyn), built to hold that huge bank in its place? Well, when that solid wall was completed, a hidden spring broke out, and the walls moved and cracked. Pulling the masonry down a second time, it was again rebuilt. This time a little drain tube and faucet were put in. But the mouth became stopt up, and a second time the pressure of the hidden waters moved the wall. Then another tube and pipe were put through the wall. What was the power that put such immeasurable pressure upon masonry and moved it? It was the hidden water--silently, steadily, irresistibly, crowding all before it. To-day the hidden waters may manifest themselves through one tube, and to-morrow they may gush through another tube, but the power is in the water and the reservoir behind it, and not in the tube through which it appears. And that power that lifted the Hebrew slaves and swept them forward and buoyed them up, now revealed itself through the lips of Moses, and now speaks through the life of Joshua, transforming the people, is not in Moses, nor in Joshua, it is in God.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3048)

* * * * *

Salvation is by character, but character is the gift of God. Far up on the northeastern coast of Maine there is a little spring; through all the hours of a sunny afternoon it poured its crystal flood that ran singing toward the sea. Then, the briny sea turned to a salt the spring. The waves with their bitterness came in and buried it, and the sweet water seemed lost forever. Then in the eastern sky God hung His orb of light, and silently by that invisible pull, and with its secret voice it called to the waves of salt, and drew back the briny flood with its mire and filth, that ebbed away, and lo, the little spring flowed on, fed by the pure fountains on the hillside far above the ocean’s brine. And the soul’s life comes down from the mountains, where its hidden springs are in God. Aspiration, hope and love gush on forever pure. Temptations may rise, like the tide. Troubles, ingratitudes and hatreds may sweep on like hungry waves, the world may cast up its mire, but soon these troubles will recede, and leave the spring of life within the soul, to gush forth once more. It is the river of God, the well that springs up into everlasting life.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3049)

SPRINGS OF LIFE

In ancient pagan religions there was a peculiar sacredness attached to running water in springs or rivers. The famous oracle of Delphi was beside the Castalian spring; and in the haunted grotto of Egeria, inspired by the murmurs of its beautiful fountain, the first king of Rome received from the celestial nymph the laws and the religious rites which he imparted to the primitive community. Rivers in prehistoric times were everywhere worshiped; shrines were erected on their banks, and they had priests of their own. Men swore by them, for the spirit of the waters could drown those who proved false to their word; and the most awful form of oath is that which the Hindu still takes who swears by a divine river more sacred even than the Ganges--of which the Ganges is only an earthly manifestation. The office of the Hebrew prophets received its name in the original from a root signifying the bursting forth and the overflowing of a copious fountain. As the spring bursts forth from the heart of the rock in full flood, so the inspiration of God bursts forth from the heart of the prophet. This origin of the name would indicate that springs and rivers were at first chosen as the medium of a divine revelation--_The Quiver._

(3050)

=Spurious Virtue=--See PRETENSE.

=Stage to Pulpit=--See EVANGELISM, UNUSUAL.

STAGNANCY

Sailors tell us that there is a dead spot in the Caribbean Sea. It lies midway between Carthagena in Columbia and Kingston, Jamaica. It is out of the track of steamers and the action of the great currents going one way and another has left a space of stagnant water without any real movement at all. Anything that gets into “the dead spot” is apt to stay there unless driven out by some big storm, and will simply drift round and round, gathering sea-grass and barnacles.

Is there not “a dead spot” in the sea of life, a place out of the currents of earnest activities where souls drift and gather worthless accretions? (Text.)

(3051)

STAINS

The three ghosts on the lonesome road Spake each to one another, “Whence came that stain about your mouth No lifted hand may cover?” “From eating of forbidden fruit, Brother, my brother.”

The three ghosts on the sunless road Spake each to one another, “Whence came that red burn on your foot No dust nor ash may cover?” “I stamped a neighbor’s hearth-flame out, Brother, my brother.”

The three ghosts on the windless road Spake each to one another, “Whence came that blood upon your hand No other hand may cover?” “From breaking of a woman’s heart, Brother, my brother.”

“Yet on the earth clean men we walked, Glutton and Thief and Lover; White flesh and fair it hid our stains That no man might discover.” “Naked the soul goes up to God, Brother, my brother.”

--THEODOSIA GARRISON, _Zion’s Herald_.

(3052)

STANDARDS

For measuring a base line (in calculating a parallax) metal bars or rods are used. These are carefully compared in the laboratory with the standards and their lengths at a definite temperature determined. Unfortunately, when these rods are taken into the field for actual use they are exposed to constantly varying temperatures, and they expand and contract in a very troublesome way. Various devices have been used to eliminate the errors thus introduced, the simplest and best being the Woodward “ice-bar apparatus” used by the Coast and Geodetic Survey. In this the metal measuring-bar is supported in a trough and completely packed in ice, and thus maintained at the uniform temperature of 32 degrees Fahr. With such an apparatus a base line can be measured with an error of only a fortieth of an inch in a mile, or one part in two and a half million.--CHARLES LANE POOR, “The Solar System.”

(3053)

See EXCELLENCE IS COMPARATIVE.

=Standing by the Ship=--See LOYALTY.

=Stars and Stripes, Disrespect to the=--See PATRIOTISM, LACK OF.

=Stars Converting a Skeptic=--See CONVERTED BY THE COMET.

=Stars, Gate of the=--See GATE, THE, OF STARS.

=State, The, More Than the Individual=--See REPRESENTATIVE DIGNITY.

STATESMAN ON MISSIONS

In visiting India, Hon. Charles W. Fairbanks, former vice-president of the United States, took pains to aline himself with the Christian missionary movement in that country. In a public address he said: “I believe the greatest influence to-day--I speak from the standpoint of a layman but with measured utterance--is the Christian religion. The largest progress made in America has been under the influence of men who have been profound believers in the Bible and its thoughts. And what I say of America may also be said of other Christian nations; the experience of one is the experience of another. I wish to express my profound admiration--it goes beyond mere respect--for the workers in the great missionary field. I have seen many a work; I have seen the rich, abundant harvest they have gathered and are gathering. They are evangels of a new order of things. They are doing much to knit the peoples together, and have earned their right to the gratitude of mankind for their noble self-sacrifice.”

(3054)

STATESMANSHIP

The _Manchester Guardian_, in an editorial on the one hundredth anniversary of Gladstone’s birth (December 29), had the following fine appreciation of the great statesman’s international spirit:

To him the line of State boundaries formed no limit beyond which the writ of conscience ceased to run. He held national duties to be as sacred as personal duties, and judged national honor by the same standard as personal honor. From the debate on the opium war in 1840 to the last speech on behalf of the dying Armenians in 1896, Gladstone maintained this ideal in the face of Europe. He could not always carry it through against his own colleagues in government. No man at the head of affairs can have his way in all things; but he closed his public career by resigning office rather than associate himself with an increase of armaments which he judged unnecessary, and therefore injurious to the cause with which his name is indelibly associated.

(3055)

STATIC PROGRESS

Life is not always by motion; sometimes it is improved by waiting. The boat in the lock stands still in order to be lifted higher.

(3056)

=Stationary Lives=--See MARKING TIME.

=Stationary, The Effect of Things=--See INFLUENCE.

=Statistics, Divorce=--See DIVORCE.

=Statistics of Churches=--See CHURCH STATISTICS.

=Statistics of Sunday-schools=--See SUNDAY-SCHOOL STATISTICS.

=Statues, The Value of=--See BEAUTIFUL, INFLUENCE OF THE.

=Stature and Situation=--See DISPROPORTION.

=Stature not Greatness=--See GREATNESS.

STEADINESS OF PROVIDENCE

In a poem, “The World Runs On,” Edmund Vance Cook, in _The Independent_, thus expresses the calm steadiness of God’s providences:

So many good people find fault with God, Tho admitting He’s doing the best He can, But still they consider it somewhat odd That He doesn’t consult them concerning His plan. But the sun sinks down and the sun climbs back, And the world runs round and round its track.

Or they say God doesn’t precisely steer This world in the way they think it best, And if He would listen to them, He’d veer A hair to the sou’ sou’west by west. But the world sails on and it never turns back And the Mariner makes never a tack.

So many good people are quite inclined To favor God with their best advices, And consider they’re something more than kind In helping Him out of critical crises. But the world runs on, as it ran before, And eternally shall run evermore.

So many good people, like you and me, Are deeply concerned for the sins of others, And conceive it their duty that God should be Apprised of the lack in erring brothers. And the myriad sun-stars seed the skies And look at us out of their calm, clear eyes. (Text.)

(3057)

STEADY WORKING

Among the country boys who pick berries there are two kinds: one keeps steadily picking through thick and thin, moving only when there are no berries in sight; and the other one runs about looking for the places where berries are thick. But the boy of the first kind is the first one to fill his pail.

(3058)

STEDFASTNESS

It was the standing of Jackson’s brigade so firmly as to attract the attention of a Confederate officer at Bull Run that led the soubriquet to be applied to him of “Stonewall” Jackson. (Text.)

(3059)

* * * * *

Be firm! One constant element in luck Is genuine, solid, old Teutonic pluck; See yon tall shaft; it felt the earthquake’s thrill, Clung to its base, and greets the sunrise still.

--O. W. HOLMES.

(3060)

STEPS UPWARD

When one is climbing a mountain whose lofty peak he has long admired from a distance there is an arduous ascent and one with many steps to be made; but how good and wholesome is the way. The path which winds through grassy meadows, the bridge which crosses the rushing stream pouring down from the heights, the slow and toilful ascent, repaid by the purer air and the rarer flowers and the wider vision, over obstacles, and then, at last, the height itself, different from the rest only in this, that it is the culmination! There can be no Parnassus without the steps that lead to it.--GEORGE CLARK COE.

(3061)

=Stewardship=--See CLAIM, GOD’S.

STICKING TO IT

A friend, a former colleague of mine, told me that he was, many years ago, traveling up to London with an owner of race horses who was accompanied by his trainer. When they arrived at the station near the metropolis where the tickets are collected, the ticket-collector came, and my friend said, “My servant has my ticket in the next carriage.” The ticket-collector retired and presently came back rather angry and said, “I can not find him.” My friend said, “He is in the next carriage--or the next carriage but one; he is there.” As soon as the ticket-collector retired for the second time the trainer leaned forward and said, “Stick to it, my lord, you will tire him out.”--Lord HERSCHELL.

(3062)

STIGMATA

Francis, Duke of Guise, bore the common name of _Le Balafré_, or “The Scarred.” In a skirmish with the English invaders he received a wound the most severe from which any one ever recovered. A lance entered above the right eye, declining toward the nose, and piercing through on the other side, between the nape and the ear. The weapon was broken off, a part remaining in the dreadful wound. The surgeon took the pincers of a blacksmith and tore out the barbed iron, leaving a frightful scar which was shown as a signal badge of honor.

When Thomas tested the wounds of the risen Savior he cried, “My Lord and my God.”

(3063)

=Stimulus=--See OPPOSITION; SOCIAL CHRISTIANITY.

STIMULUS FROM RIVALRY

Social rivalry brings its rich compensations. It is so with the international rivalry. America and Australia at this moment are sending into this country (England) corn, meats, fruits, and our farmers declare that they are being ruined. But the fact is men have to be ruined that they may be made over again, and fashioned on a grander pattern. Our husbandmen will be compelled to put away all droning; they must go to school again, they must invent new methods, they must adopt new machines, sow choicer seeds, breed superior cattle; they must grub up the old canker-eaten, lichen-laden orchards, and plant fresh fruit-trees of the best varieties. The pressure of the times will lift the national husbandry to a higher plane. And this international rivalry will have the same stimulating effect on city life.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(3064)

=Stomach Contraction=--See ADAPTATION.

=Stones, Comparing=--See COMMON THINGS.

=Stored Energy=--See RESERVE POWER.

STORY, THE POWER OF THE OLD

Do you remember the story of Paul Du Chaillu, the great African traveler, in the heart of the Dark Continent? On one occasion he told the “old, old story” to a poor slave woman; then he went on his way and forgot all about the incident. He came back a few months later to that town and the slave-traders had just made a raid on it. In the fight this woman was injured. She sent for him and he went to see her. As he knelt down beside her, she said, “Tell it again.” “Tell what again?” he said. “Oh, tell me that story again.” Then once more he told her the old, old story of Jesus and His love. As he finished it, she said to him, “Is it true?” “Yes,” he replied, “it is true.” “Do your people believe that?” “Yes, they believe that.” “Oh,” she said, “tell them to send us that story a little faster.”--A. S. WILSON, “Student Volunteer Movement,” 1906.

(3065)

STRAIGHT CHARACTER

“Is he straight?”

“Straight as a gun-barrel. You can depend upon him in every spot and place.”

This was said of a boy who had asked for a place and had given as a reference the gentleman who made this firm reply.

How straight is a gun-barrel? In the factory where guns are made the metal is rolled and prest and ground and polished until the most practised eye can not detect the slightest curve in it anywhere. Not until it is so can it be permitted to go out of the factory. Over and over again it must be tested and tried until it is as perfect as men and machines can make it. If the gun-barrel were not straight, no one ever could hit what he aimed at; the bullet could not help flying wide of the mark.

And hitting the mark is the thing. “Straight” is a homely word, but it is full of the deepest meaning. No one can ever reach his aim, be it ever so high, unless he always does the true, manly thing. One little mean, underhanded act, and his life may be marred forever. The world wants men who are straight. (Text.)--EDGAR L. VINCENT, _The Visitor_.

(3066)

STRAIN, NERVOUS

Jack Tattersall, the wireless man of the steamship _Baltic_, which went to the aid of the _Republic_ on January 23, 1909, is said to have sat at his key for 52 hours. In relating his experience he said:

It wasn’t the actual work that bothered me, you know. That’s not so difficult.

No; it’s the awful nervous strain of striving, always striving, to get the message right, when half a dozen gigantic batteries are jerking flashes to you at the same time, drowning each other out, pounding in your ears, making the night seem to swarm with sparks before your eyes. That’s what gets on a man’s nerves; that’s what makes you next to insane. I hardly knew what to do, with the _Republic_ signaling me, faintly, so faintly that I could not make out whether they were saying, “We are sinking,” or “All safe.” (Text.)

(3067)

STRATAGEM BY BIRDS

A gentleman had a fine setter-dog who was accustomed to take his daily bone, with due allowance of meat adhering, to the lawn to enjoy at his leisure. On one occasion he observed several magpies planning to get a share of the dainty. They quietly approached the dog and placed themselves one at the head, about two feet from the animal, who was too busy to notice them, a second near the tail, and one or two by his side. When all were placed, the bird near the dog’s tail gave a sudden nip to that member. The dog, of course, wheeled to catch the offender, who fled, while his hungry comrades rushed to the bone, hastily snatching what they could. The fleeing magpie led the outraged dog to some distance, drawing him on by fluttering as if injured, without really taking flight.--OLIVE THORNE MILLER, “The Bird Our Brother.”

(3068)

STRATAGEM TO ESCAPE ENEMIES

One of his (the fox’s) favorite tricks is to cross over deep water on thin ice just strong enough to bear him, knowing that in all probability the hounds will break through, and perhaps be swept under the ice if the current is strong enough. More than one valuable dog has been drowned in this manner, but I have never known a fox to miscalculate the strength of the ice and break through himself. If the stream is not wholly frozen over, he runs along at the very edge of the deep water, where the ice is thin and treacherous, until he comes to a place where he can jump across to the thin ice that reaches out from the opposite bank.--WITMER STONE and WILLIAM EVERETT CRAM, “American Animals.”

(3069)

STRATEGY

The best strategy in life is frequently to take advantage of an enemy’s mistakes.

In Mark Twain’s “Autobiography,” in the _North American Review_, is General Grant’s own opinion in regard to the inception of Sherman’s march to the sea.

“Neither of us originated the idea of Sherman’s march to the sea. The enemy did it,” said Grant.

He went on to say that the enemy necessarily originated a great many of the plans that the general on the opposite side gets the credit for. In this case, Sherman had a plan all thought out, of course. He meant to destroy the two remaining railroads in that part of the country, and that would finish up that region. But General Hood made a dive at Chattanooga. This left the march to the sea open to Sherman, and so, after sending part of his army to defend and hold what he had acquired in the Chattanooga region, he was perfectly free to proceed with the rest of it through Georgia. He saw the opportunity, and he would not have been fit for his place if he had not seized it.

(3070)

* * * * *

Grant was always aggressive. It was not possible with him that retreat, or any inaction could form any part of his program. But while the campaign from Culpepper to Cold Harbor was boldly, even daringly, offensive, it was so conducted that in nearly every conflict the enemy was obliged to become the attacking party; and this plan of campaign against Lee recalls this colloquy between two Roman generals: “If thou art a great general come down and fight me.” “If thou art a great general make me come down and fight thee.” And it will be observed that four times out of five--for the army had fought on five distinct lines--Grant, by a single march, had made Lee come down and fight him.--NICHOLAS SMITH, “Grant, the Man of Mystery.”

(3071)

* * * * *

This is the fable of a spider as quoted from _Blackwood’s Magazine_:

A spider, it seems, had occasion to borrow a sum of money. A journey round to the generously disposed brought him two thousand cowries each from the cat, the dog, the hyena, the leopard, and the lion. When pay-day came round, the spider remained at home to receive the visits of the creditors in a certain prearranged order. First came the cat to claim repayment of his loan. “Hush!” said the spider. “I hear a noise outside--it is a dog come to see me; you must hide under this calabash for safety.” The cat was scarcely hidden when the dog, coming in, made a similar request for his money. Says Master Spider, “There is a cat under that calabash; take him, and consider the debt paid.” No sooner said than done. Just then a snuffling and scraping were heard at the door. The third creditor, the hyena, had arrived. “Don’t be alarmed, my dear dog, but hide here till he has left,” and the spider bustled him under the calabash. “I smell a dog,” said the hyena, routing about. “Under that calabash,” the spider replied. “Eat him up, and your debt is paid.” The dog paid the penalty of his simplicity, and all was quiet once more. The hyena was preparing to leave, when he heard an ominous sound that sent him crouching against the wall. It was the pattering of the leopard’s feet at the door. “Quick! Under this calabash,” cried his host, and the hyena curls up in the fatal cache, only to meet a like fate from his more courageous enemy. “My debt is repaid!” said the leopard, and ran against the lion coming in. A terrible fight ensued, for the leopard and the lion are equal in strength, so the natives say. While blood and dust make havoc in the house, and both animals are exhausting their strength, the spider is busy at the fire. Seizing a pot of boiling grease, he pours it over the clawing mass. Leopard and lion roll apart in their death agony, and the spider has only to straighten and clean up before resuming once more the humdrum life of fly-catching.

(3072)

=Strategy of Enemies=--See SUBTLETY AMONG ANIMALS.

STRATEGY, SOCIAL

Not all the strategy of life is on the fields of diplomacy or war.

An official tells a good story of the time when Hamilton Fish was Secretary of State. It had been said that Mrs. Fish sometimes carried her high ideas of courtesy too far--that it was Quixotic.

One of her rules, for instance, was to return every call she received. Her husband was continually holding public receptions, and to these, out of courtesy, many women would come who had no desire that Mrs. Fish should call upon them--who were in no position to receive her properly if she did call.

One such woman attended a Fish reception, left her card, and a little later was duly honored by a call from Mrs. Fish. The Fish equipage dashed down the narrow street and halted before the woman’s shabby little house. The footman opened the carriage door and Mrs. Fish descended.

The poor woman of the house was in a dreadful predicament. She was, alas, kneeling on the sidewalk beside a bucket of hot water. Her sleeves were rolled back. She had a scrubbing-brush in one hand and a cake of soap in the other. She was scrubbing the front steps.

Bending graciously over her, Mrs. Fish asked politely:

“Is Mrs. Henry Robinson at home?”

And Mrs. Henry Robinson replied: “No, mum, she ain’t,” and went on scrubbing.

(3073)

=Streams, Living and Dying=--See EARLY PROMISE.

STRENGTH

William Herbert Hudnut writes this virile advice for New Year’s time:

Quit you like men, be strong; There’s a burden to bear, There’s a grief to share, There’s a heart that breaks ’neath a load of care-- But fare ye forth with a song.

Quit you like men, be strong; There’s a battle to fight, There’s a wrong to right, There’s a God who blesses the good with might-- So fare ye forth with a song.

Quit you like men, be strong; There’s a work to do, There’s a world to make new, There’s a call for men who are brave and true-- On! on with a song!

Quit you like men, be strong; There’s a year of grace, There’s a God to face, There’s another heat in the great world race-- Speed! speed with a song!

(3074)

STRENGTH FROM RESISTED EVIL

In general, every evil to which we do not succumb, is a benefactor. As the Sandwich Islander believes that the strength and valor of the enemy he kills passes into himself, so we gain the strength of the temptation we resist.--Philadelphia _Ledger_.

(3075)

=Strength of the Weak=--See WEAKNESS AND STRENGTH.

STRENGTH, SECRET SOURCE OF

Numa Pompilius, the second and the wisest King of Rome, was accustomed to retire to the forest, and receive wisdom and instruction from the goddess Egeria--who met him in secret--and then came forth to triumph in government and over his enemies. (Text.)

(3076)

STRING, THE NEED OF MORE THAN ONE

Thomas K. Beecher tells a story of finding his father’s old fiddle in the garret, where on a rainy day he had taken some children to play. It was all covered with dust and had only one string. And Mr. Beecher held it up to the children and told them how he used to hear his father play on it the old tunes, “Merrily, Oh,” and “Pompey Ducklegs.”

Of course, they cried “Play on it. Play the old tunes.” “I can not,” he said, “for it has only one string.” When he tried it he could only pick out with three notes a tune. Then he said, “If it had two strings, I could play six tunes, and if it had not only a G string, but a D string and an A string, and an E string, I could play all the tunes. You can not play real music with one string.”--N. MCGEE WATERS.

(3077)

=Stress and Storm Gains=--See ADVERSITY.

=Striving=--See STRAIN, NERVOUS.

STRONG AND WEAK

The idea of the big ones swallowing up the little ones, or the idea of the trusts, is not by any means confined to land, as we may see from reading the following:

As the sea covers three-fifths of the surface of the globe, its fauna is similarly greater than the living forms on land. When a naturalist inspects a little pool not larger than a billiard-table which is filled by the splashing waves of the Mediterranean, he finds it teeming with more varied and busy forms of life than can be found in a square mile of ordinary land. But in all that living marine world there is not a trace of goodness! All fishes are murderers and cannibals, and as in fresh water big trout relish eating small trout, so, in the wider waters of the ocean, wo to the small fry when a larger father or brother catches sight of them!

Science has boldly penetrated these dark, still abysses and finds that they abound with life. But such life! Many of the abysmal forms have large, movable jaws with rows of teeth all pointing backward, making escape impossible when once any creature is caught by them. The scientists of the _Challenger_ were once puzzled to make out what a thing was which came up in their trawl, until it proved to be a fish caught by a smaller fish who was swallowed by its larger brother by gradually pulling itself glove fashion over its victim by means of barbed teeth--somewhat like a child being slowly swallowed alive by a large expanding toad. In those black depths some forms have phosphorescent lights not unlike burglars’ dark-lanterns, with which to hunt their prey.

Only among those animals which originally used to tread the solid earth and then took to the sea, like the whale, seal, and walrus, is there any sign of any falling off in all-devouring selfishness; these are mammals, and hence show affection for their young. But they live where they have to encounter the hideous swordfish, or their own relative who has been transformed into the cruel grampus, and so must fight for life.--W. HANNA THOMSON, M.D., _Everybody’s_.

(3078)

=Strongest Quality Cultivated=--See ADVANTAGE, WORKING TO THE BEST.

STRUGGLE

Contending with the globe, we are like Jacob wrestling with the angel. The fight is long and hard amid the mystery and the darkness, and the great Power seems reluctant to bless us; but the breaking of the day comes, and we find ourselves blest with corn, wine, oil, purple, feasts, flowers. Ah! and with gifts far beyond those of basket and store--ripened intelligence, self-reliance, courage, skill, manliness, virtue. Of course, man suffers in the conflict, as the patriarch did. When we see the farm laborer bent double with rheumatism, or the collier mutilated by the explosion in the mine, or the grinder with his lung gone, or the weaver with his enfeebled physique, or the seaman prematurely old through his battle with wind and wave, or any of the million workers who carry pathetic signs of the arduousness of toil, we see the limp of the victorious wrestler. In the South Seas the natives lie on their backs and the bread-fruit drops into their mouths. But these make a poor show in the grand procession of the ages.

The law of life is truly severe which enjoins that man shall eat bread in the sweat of his face, but in this struggle for life our great antagonist is our great helper; we are leaving barbarism behind us; we are undergoing a magnificent transformation; we are becoming princes of God and heirs of all things.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(3079)

See ADVERSITY.

STRUGGLE AND GROWTH

Life in crystals can be explained by the struggle for existence, which is ardent even here. In fact, if during their growth two crystals come into contact, the weaker will completely disappear, absorbed by the stronger.--_Revue Scientifique._

(3080)

STUDY OVERDONE

When I see a morning procession of pallid schoolboys staggering to school under a load of text-books almost too heavy to be held together by the strap that encircles them, or a bevy of young girls, bound on the same educational errand, more pallid and more exhausted by the eight or ten pounds of torture in the shape of grammars, dictionaries, geographies, arithmetics, geometries and philosophies, they, too, tug along the streets, I wish their piles of knowledge might be reduced one-half, for I can not but feel that with fewer books there would be more culture, that too many studies produce too little scholarship, and that the intellect which is forced will rarely be expanded.--JAMES T. FIELDS.

(3081)

=Style=--See PERSONAL ELEMENT IN LITERATURE.

SUBCONSCIOUS ABSORPTION

Coleridge relates in his “Literaria Biographia” that in a Roman Catholic town in Germany a young woman who could neither read nor write was seized with a fever, during which, according to the priests, she was possest by a polyglot devil. For she talked Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, besides uttering sounds which, tho not understood by her hearers, had doubtless, meaning, but belonged to languages unknown to them. “Whole sheets of her ravings were written out,” says Coleridge, “and were found to consist of sentences intelligible in themselves, but having slight connection with each other.” Fortunately, a physician who, being skeptically inclined, was disposed to question the theory of the polyglot spirit, “determined to trace back the girl’s history. After much trouble he discovered that at the age of nine she had been charitably taken by an old Protestant pastor, a great Hebrew scholar, in whose house she lived till his death. On further inquiry, it appeared to have been the old man’s custom for years to walk up and down a passage of his house, into which the kitchen opened, and to read to himself in a loud voice out of his books. The books were ransacked, and among them were found several of the Greek and Latin fathers, together with a collection of rabbinical writings. In these works so many of the passages taken down at the young woman’s bedside were identified that there could be no reasonable doubt as to their source.”--Prof. RICHARD A. PROCTOR, New York _Mail and Express_.

(3082)

=Subjects a Necessity=--See FAME, QUALIFYING FOR.

SUBSTANCE AND SHADOW

When Elihu Root was about to enter the Roosevelt Cabinet as Secretary of State, a friend wrote to him: “Why not wait three years and get the substance instead of taking the shadow now?” in allusion to the presidency. Mr. Root replied: “I have always thought that the opportunity to do something worth doing was the substance and the trying to get something was the shadow.”

(3083)

SUBSTANCES, PENETRATING

Scientific men declare that there is no barricade like snow. A bullet fired from a distance of fifty yards will not penetrate a wall of snow a few feet thick, but the same missile passes through dense earthworks and shatters trees when discharged from a much greater distance. A bag of cotton is a much more efficient resistant than a steel plate. A swordsman can cut a sheep in two at a stroke, but he is baffled at once if he seeks to cut through a pillow of fine feathers. (Text.)

(3084)

SUBSTITUTION

The following incident, related by Edward Gilliat, illustrates the truth of Christ bearing our sins:

Louis XIII, finding the Brittany fleet too weak to attack La Rochelle, had ordered the Mediterranean galleys to pass through the Straits of Gibraltar. M. de Gondi put out to sea, but left ten galleys at Marseilles to be equipped and made up to their full numbers. But there were not enough galley-slaves to fill up the places, so prisoners from ordinary prisons were drafted in to serve on the galleys.

Among these latter Vincent de Paul noticed one young man who was sobbing and crying piteously. He asked him the cause of his misery, and was answered, “It is because I am leaving my wife and little children in great poverty; and now who will work for them? I have not deserved so great a punishment for my slight offense against the law.” The chaplain made further inquiries, found that the slave had spoken the truth, but, as the galley was on the point of starting, he could not get him reprieved. There was only one thing to be done; it was not lawful, but pity mastered prudence. He somehow managed to exchange places with the galley-slave, got himself chained to the seat, and sent off the prisoner in his soutane. He was not recognized until some time afterward, and hastened to leave Marseilles, as his biographer says, “more ashamed of his virtue than others of their vice.”--“Heroes of Modern Crusades.”

(3085)

* * * * *

More than eighty years ago a fierce war raged in India between the English and Tippoo Sahib. On one occasion several English officers were taken prisoners. Among them was one named Baird. One day the native officer brought in fetters to be put upon each of the prisoners, the wounded not excepted. Baird had been severely wounded and was suffering from pain and weakness.

A gray-haired officer said to the native official, “You do not think of putting chains upon that wounded man?”

“There are just as many pairs of fetters as there are prisoners,” was the answer, “and every pair must be worn.”

“Then,” said the noble officer, “put two pairs on me. I will wear his as well as my own.” This was done. Strange to say, Baird lived to regain his freedom, and lived to take that city; but his noble, unselfish friend died in prison.

Up to his death he wore two pairs of fetters. But what if he had worn the fetters of all the prisoners? What if, instead of being a captive himself, he had quitted a glorious palace, to live in their loathsome dungeon, to wear their chains, to bear their stripes, to suffer and die for them, that they might go free, and free forever? (Text.)

(3086)

=Substitution Unacceptable=--See VICARIOUS SALVATION IMPOSSIBLE.

=Subterfuges=--See REASONS VERSUS EXCUSES.

SUBTLETY

The fer-de-lance is found on the islands of Martinique and Santa Lucia. The basis of its gruesome reputation seems to be the fact that it does not warn the intruders of its haunts after the manner of the cobra or the rattlesnake, but flattens its coils and with slightly vibrating tail, awaits events.

If the unsuspecting traveler should show no sign of hostile intent he may be allowed to pass unharmed within two yards of the coiled matadore, but a closer approach is apt to be construed as a challenge, and the serpent, suddenly rearing its ugly head, may scare the trespasser into some motion of self-defense. He may lift his foot or brandish his stick in a menacing manner. If he does, he is lost. The lower coils will expand, bringing the business end, neck and all a few feet nearer; the head points like a leveled rifle, then darts forward with electric swiftness, guided by an unerring instinct for the selection of the least-protected parts of the body. (Text.)

(3087)

SUBTLETY AMONG ANIMALS

It is said that when wolves meditate an attack upon the wild horses of the Mexican plains they are very subtle in their maneuvers. First, two wolves come out of the woods and begin to play together like two kittens. They gambol about each other and run backward and forward. Then the herd of horses raise their frightened heads in readiness for a stampede. But the wolves seem to be so playful that the horses, after watching them a while, forget their fears and continue to graze, at perfect ease in their eating. Then the wolves, in their play, come nearer and nearer, while other wolves slowly and stealthily creep after them. Then suddenly the enemies encircle the herd, and with one lunge the doomed horses are in the pitiless grasp of the wily foe. They desperately fight a losing battle as the fierce brutes sink their fangs in the horses’ throats.

In a similar way evil companions seek to lay a snare for those whom they would entrap.

(3088)

SUCCESS

It often turns out that our apparent successes are really our undoing. Croake James tells this incident:

I was mightily delighted with the whim I was shown on a sign at a village not far from this capital, tho it is too serious a truth to excite one’s risibility. On one side is painted a man stark naked, with this motto: “I am the man who went to law and lost my cause.” On the reverse is a fellow all in tatters, looking most dismally with this motto: “I am the man who went to law and won my cause.” (Text.)--“Curiosities of Law and Lawyers.”

(3089)

* * * * *

A Nebraska woman won a prize of $250 for this essay on “What Constitutes Success,” written in competition with many others:

He has achieved success who has lived well, laughed often and loved much; who has gained the respect of intelligent men and the love of little children; who has filled his niche and accomplished his task; who has left the world better than he found it, whether by an improved poppy, a perfect poem or a rescued soul; who has never lacked appreciation of earth’s beauty or failed to express it; who has always looked for the best in others and given them the best he had; whose life was an inspiration; whose memory a benediction.

(3090)

SUCCESS AND CIRCUMSTANCES

I remember Thackeray saying to me, concerning a certain chapter in one of his books that the critics agreed in accusing of carelessness: “Careless? If I’ve written that chapter once, I’ve written it a dozen times--and each time worse than the last!” a proof that labor did not assist in his case. When an artist fails it is not so much from carelessness--to do his best is not only profitable to him, but a joy. But it is not given to every man--not, indeed, to any--to succeed whenever and however he tries. The best painter that ever lived never entirely succeeded more than four or five times; that is to say, no artist ever painted more than four or five masterpieces, however high his general average may have been, for such success depends on the coincidence, not only of genius and inspiration, but of health and mood and a hundred other mysterious contingencies.--Sir JOHN MILLAIS, _Magazine of Art_.

(3091)

SUCCESS BY EXPERIMENTATION

A few years ago the cotton-boll weevil, which had increased steadily from year to year, reached a point at which it destroyed in Texas over $30,000,000 worth of cotton in one season. Many men in southern Texas were bankrupted, cotton-planting was given up in certain places, and it looked as if this great wealth-producing industry were doomed in Texas and probably also in time over the entire South. The practical farmers were completely overwhelmed. Here the Department of Agriculture started three lines of experimentation; first, to find some other harmless insect or parasite that would destroy the boll weevil as the white scale had been destroyed in California; second, to develop a species of cotton that could resist weevil attack; and third, to find a method of cultivation that would lessen the injury of the attack of the weevil when made. The ants, which the department brought from South America to eat up the boll weevil, proved a failure, but the development of a better method of cultivation and the use of better adapted varieties of cotton proved so successful that Texas farmers now, following the methods worked out by the department investigators, again raise their magnificent crops of cotton, in spite of the boll weevil.--_The Evening Post._

(3092)

SUCCESS FROM LABOR

“Paradise Lost” was finished in 1665, after seven years’ labor in darkness. With great difficulty Milton found a publisher, and for the great work, now the most honored poem in our literature, he received less than certain verse-makers of our day receive for a little song in one of our popular magazines. Its success was immediate, tho, like all his work, it met with venomous criticism.

The work stamped him as one of the world’s great writers, and from England and the Continent pilgrims came in increasing numbers to speak their gratitude.--WILLIAM J. LONG, “English Literature.”

(3093)

SUCCESS IN FAILURE

_Success Magazine_ appropriately publishes these lines:

There is no failure. God’s immortal plan Accounts no loss a lesson learned for man. Defeat is oft the discipline we need To save us from the wrong, or teaching heed To errors which would else more dearly cost-- A lesson learned is ne’er a battle lost. Whene’er the cause is right, be not afraid; Defeat is then but victory delayed-- And e’en the greatest vic’tries of the world Are often won when battle-flags are furled.

(3094)

See FAILURE LEADING TO SUCCESS.

SUCCESS INSPIRES CONFIDENCE

Because Paul Armstrong in five days wrote “Alias Jimmy Valentine,” a New York success, another play, as yet unread by Liebler & Co., has been accepted by that firm. The exact conversation confirming this business deal is worthy of recording because of the brevity of it. Mr. Armstrong called at the office of the managers just as Mr. George C. Tyler, the managing editor, was getting ready to leave for Rochester, where “A Certain Party” was to open.

“I have written a play,” said Mr. Armstrong.

“What is it called?” asked Mr. Tyler.

“It has no name,” said the author.

“How long did it take you to write it?” asked Mr. Tyler.

“Four days,” said Mr. Armstrong. “I wrote it in a day’s less time than ‘Jimmy Valentine.’”

“I’ll accept it,” said Mr. Tyler, and shook hands on the bargain.--Philadelphia _Enquirer_.

(3095)

SUCCESS TOO DEAR

Judge Baldwin, of Indiana, it is said, in giving his advice to lawyers upon one occasion, told them that the course to be pursued by a lawyer was first to get on, second to get honor, and third to get honest. A man who follows that policy, in my judgment, is not such a lawyer as should be let loose in politics. (Text.)--GEORGE M. PALMER.

(3096)

=Success, Ultimate=--See EXPERIMENT.

SUFFERING

Oberlin, the illustrious pastor of the Ban de la Roche, used the following figure in comforting the sorrow of an afflicted lady:

Dear madam, I have now before me two stones; they are alike in color, they are of the same water, clear, pure and clean. But there is a great difference between them; one has a dazzling brightness, the other is quite dull. What is the reason of this difference? The one has been carefully cut, the other hardly touched. Now, had these stones been endowed with life, so as to have been capable of feeling what they underwent, the one which had received eighty cuts would have thought itself very unhappy, and would have envied the fate of the other, which, having received but eight, had undergone but a tenth part of its own sufferings. Yet the stone which had suffered little is dim and lusterless; the stone which has suffered greatly shines forth in dazzling brilliancy.

(3097)

SUFFERING, FELLOWSHIP WITH CHRIST’S

John B. Tabb expresses the requirement laid on true disciples of Jesus, in this verse:

In patience, as in labor, must thou be A follower of me, Whose hands and feet, when most I wrought for thee, Were nailed unto a tree. (Text.)

--_The Independent._

(3098)

SUFFERING FOR LOVE

He who for love has undergone The worst that can befall, Is happier thousandfold than one Who never loved at all. A grace within his soul has reigned Which nothing else can bring; Thank God for all that I have gained By that high suffering.

--LORD HOUGHTON.

(3099)

=Suffering Ignored=--See HEARTLESS PAGANS.

=Suffering that Develops=--See ADVERSITY HELPING GENIUS.

SUFFERING TRANSFORMED

Christ teaches us how, under the redemptive government of God, suffering has become a subtle and magnificent process for the full and final perfecting of human character. Science tells us how the bird-music, which is one of nature’s foremost charms, has arisen out of the bird’s cry of distress in the morning of time; how originally the music of field and forest was nothing more than an exclamation caused by the bird’s bodily pain and fear, and how through the ages the primal note of anguish has been evolved and differentiated until it has risen into the ecstasy of the lark, melted into the silver note of the dove, swelled into the rapture of the nightingale, unfolded into the vast and varied music of the sky and the summer. So Christ shows us that out of the personal sorrow which now rends the believer’s heart he shall arise in moral and infinite perfection; that out of the cry of anguish wrung from us by the present distress shall spring the supreme music of the future. (Text.)--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(3100)

SUFFERING TURNED TO SONG

In Edinburgh when they were celebrating the life of Dr. George Matheson, the blind preacher, Robertson Nicoll said that he was the greatest Scotsman since Thomas Chalmers. Divide that statement in two in the middle, and you still have a great man. At twenty the youth left a surgeon’s office, with these words echoing in the porches of the ear, “Better see your friends quickly, for soon the darkness will settle, and you will see them no more forever.” Then his biographer tells us that the youth went on with his studies, by listening while others read or recited. Had Matheson been able to read early church history, he would have been a great scholar. Had he been able to read the story of the thinkers and system-builders, he would have been a great philosopher. But the greatest thing he ever did, it seems, was in life. We are told that there came a day when his visions dissolved, and he realized that he must go alone across the years. The storm tore down the perfumed vines that were climbing about the doorway of man’s soul. And the vine suffered grievously. But the youth coerced his lips to silence, went apart and hid himself for a day. When he came out it was with suffering turned to song. What will they celebrate as the blind preacher’s greatest achievement, in that memorial service in Edinburgh? Listen to the exploit of a faith-man, singing in the hour when love dwells amidst her ruins:

O Love that will not let me go, I rest my weary soul in thee; I give thee back the life I owe That in thine ocean depths its flow May richer, fuller be.

--N. D. HILLIS.

(3101)

SUFFERING UNIVERSAL

In the great earthquake which a large part of California experienced all animate nature suffered. For hours after the principal shock domestic animals manifested the utmost terror. Cattle lowed continuously; dogs barked long and lustily; cats crawled away and hid, and remained in hiding a large part of the day; and when they finally came forth, would crawl along crouching with bodies nearly touching the ground. Even the following night their fear had not left them. During the first half of the night we listened to a continuous chorus of howls and barkings, in which every dog in the city joined. About midnight the dogs ceased and the roosters took up the fear-inspired chant. It seemed as if every chicken in the city and surrounding country had joined this nocturnal orchestra, whose members scarcely stopt to take breath.

In driving along the road, the writer noticed a large flock of barn-swallows around a small mud-puddle in the middle of the road. As they alighted they kept their wings extended straight up in the air and fluttering, while they drove their bills almost fiercely into the mud. A bystander explained that all their nests had been shaken down and they were rebuilding. To them calamity had come in the loss of their nests, their eggs, and mayhap their little ones. This little indication of common suffering made the feathered family seem much closer to the human. (Text.)

(3102)

=Suffering, Unnecessary=--See HELP UNRECOGNIZED.

=Suffrage, Woman=--See RETORT, A.

SUGGESTION

A few years ago in a certain part of England the weather was so continuously beastly--that’s the term they used--that at last, wearying of looking at the barometers day after day, week in and week out, the entire inhabitants of a certain seaport town, in sheer disgust, gathered up their weather-glasses and dumped them into the old junk shops. Both the weather and the barometers flooded them with disagreeable suggestions. They could not do away with the weather, but they could with their barometers that seemed to serve no better purpose than to accentuate their discontent.--ROBERT MACDONALD.

(3103)

* * * * *

Sometimes a word or phrase will do in literature what a sketch will do in charcoal, defining a character and suggesting a whole line of possibilities. An instance of this is in the following from _Everybody’s Magazine_:

After a certain jury had been out an inordinately long time on a very simple case, they filed into the court-room, and the foreman told the judge they were unable to agree upon a verdict. The latter rebuked them, saying the case was a very clear one, and remanded them back to the jury-room for a second attempt, adding, “If you are there too long I will have to send you in twelve suppers.”

The foreman, in a rather irritated tone, spoke up and said: “May it please your honor, you might send in eleven suppers and one bundle of hay.”

(3104)

See NEGATIVE TEACHING.

=Suggestion, Unhealthy=--See TALKING AND SICKNESS.

SUICIDE PREVENTED

Some time since a young man who had spent his substance in riotous living was reduced to poverty. He wandered away from home, and being unable to support himself, he resolved upon self-destruction. He filled his pockets with lead, and, determined to drown himself, went to the river. Deciding to wait until dark, he was attracted by a light in the window of a house at no great distance, and went to it. The people were singing hymns. He listened at the door until a chapter from the Bible was read and prayer was offered to God. When the prayer was ended he knocked at the door and was admitted. The passage under consideration that evening was, “Do thyself no harm.” When the services were concluded the stranger asked them how they came to know his thoughts, for he had not mentioned his intention. The members of the meeting were equally surprized, as they had never before seen him. The young man then told them his design of taking his life and how he had been prevented. He became an eminent Christian. (Text.)

(3105)

SUMMER IN THE HEART

Springtime may lose its freshest tints, And autumn-leaves their gold. The bitter blast and snowy wreath May sweep across the wold; But the years are full of splendors That never will depart, For they shed eternal fragrance When there’s summer in the heart.

The shadows linger on the earth, The sunbeams hide away; The sad mists fold their chill white hands About the face of day; The tumult and the rush of life Sound ay in street and mart; But they can not drown life’s music When there’s summer in the heart.

The city towers are crumbling fast, And totter to their fall; The ivied castle on the height Shows many a ruined wall; But men build eternal buildings With strange and wondrous art; They are shrines for the immortals When there’s summer in the heart.

--Montreal _Star_.

(3106)

=Sun The, as a Witness=--See TESTS.

SUN, THE BUSINESS OF A

I remember walking in Switzerland, late in the evening in a raging thunder-storm. The darkness could be felt as well as the rain. Little points of light now and then by the roadside attracted my attention. On stopping to examine, there was a glowworm whose little flame had hollowed out of the immensity of darkness a small sphere of light, into which the grasses bent, all beaded with crystal drops. A most exquisite picture. Shelley speaks of a “glowworm golden in a dell of dew.” To go back to our camp-fire: After supper I stept down to the shore of the lake and there, far across its invisible surface, gleamed a little point of light. I knew that other campers were making themselves comfortable and happy in the little sphere of light and warmth which their fire had hollowed out of the all-embracing darkness.

Now, that precisely is the business of a sun. It is nothing more or less than a great fire built, as only God knows how, for the purpose of hollowing out of the eternal darkness and cold of space a sphere of light and warmth large enough for a group or family of worlds to live in. The sun is as purely a mechanical contrivance as your household fire. In fact, it is just that. Our sun is the family hearth, in whose light and heat our group of worlds live as in a home.--JAMES H. ECOB.

(3107)

SUNDAY DESECRATION BY CHRISTIANS

Many years ago in Kyoto, Japan, the question was asked me, “Are there many Christians in America?” You can imagine how pathetic it was. I said, “Why do you ask that question?” My questioner was a fine, handsome, educated man, one of the finest of the Japanese type. He said, “Some years ago I became a Christian. I kept the finest store in Kyoto, as the tourists thought. I had gathered a great quantity of old relics from the temples and the homes that are so scarce now in Japan. I always used to keep my store closed on Sunday, but many Americans and Englishmen and Germans came through here and said, ‘If you can not open your store for us on Sunday, we will not trade with you, as we have to leave on Monday.’ By and by I had to keep my store open.” He has kept it open ever since, and he added, “My neighbor, the shoemaker, is a Christian, and keeps his store shut all the time on Sunday.” I suppose the reason was that there was not a large demand for Japanese shoes on the part of American and English travelers. That is a genuine touch of human nature.--EDWARD B. STURGES, “Student Volunteer Movement,” 1906.

(3108)

See SABBATH, OBSERVING THE.

=Sunday Habit, A Bad=--See LYING AROUND.

SUNDAY NEWSPAPERS

When Dr. Charles J. Young, pastor of the Church of the Puritans, New York, was waited upon by a lady reporter of a secular journal, for a snappy article on the subject of Sunday newspapers, this is what she got:

“As a matter of fact,” said Dr. Young, “I actually believe in the Ten Commandments as divine enactments, and this is how I feel about it: Suppose you invite me as a friend to dine at your house and I accept. You would make special preparation for my coming. It is woman’s way to give her best where she gives her confidence and friendship. So there you have a rich repast all ready against my coming. Now imagine my stopping at a street corner on the way to your home and gorging myself from the peanut-stand of the noble Roman who deals out his wares to all who come without a care of the consequences; I ask this common-sense question: What condition would I be in to enjoy your luscious viands, and what kind of courtesy or appreciation would this be for all your kindness in preparing for me? Well, my friend, you see the application of this without my making it. There across the street stands the house of the dearest Friend I have ever had. One day out of seven He invites me there to meet with Him and to commune with Him and to receive from Him such supply as He has especially provided and adapted to my hungry, needy, immortal soul. I ask again, is it consistent with a spiritual worship, is it conducive to a devotional mind, is it either courteous to God or just to myself, if on the morning of that sacred day I fill my thoughts with the secularities, the commercialisms, the gossips, the scandal, the general excrescences of every-day rough-and-tumble life in this mammon-loving age?

“My interviewer was silent for a surprizing length of time. Maybe I was wrong, but I fancied she looked up from the floor with a moistened eye and said in a quivering voice: ‘I have never thought of this view of the matter before, and I confess I am able now to see but one fair answer to your question: It can not be.’”--_Sunday-school Illustrator._

(3109)

SUNDAY RECORDED

Rev. Egerton R. Young tells of a big Indian chieftainess who came to see him one day. Her people lived a fortnight’s journey away, but she had heard of the paleface and his wife, who, with their wonderful Book, had come to live down among the Saulteaux. She did not believe what she heard but she came to find out. Her curiosity and her desire to learn were both insatiable. She would talk morning, noon and night. At last she was returning, satisfied that what the paleface said was true and determining to go back to pray to the true God. Mr. Young said to her, “Now, if you are going back to live as a Christian, you must keep one day in seven as God’s day. Do not attend to worldly matters on that day, but worship God.” He gave her a sheet of paper and told her each day to make a mark so | until there were six of them | | | | | |, and then to make a big heavy mark =|=, and when that day came, to leave the gun and the rifle quiet in the wigwam. He told her to work hard on Saturday, to get enough food for Sunday, so she could be free to think about the Great Spirit and pray to the living Father.

Five months later Mr. Young made his first visit to the tribe of this great chieftainess, and she drew from her bosom a soiled, greasy paper, on which was the record of the days as he had bidden her to keep them, and she knew just how many days more must be counted before the next “praying day” should come. (Text.)

(3110)

=Sunday Rules=--See PEW, IF I WERE IN THE.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL IN EARLY DAYS

I have a very definite picture of my own grandmother, when quite advanced in years, patiently teaching one or two illiterates to spell and to read, in the Sunday-school of an Episcopal church in a little country village in Vermont, where she was then residing; and as late as 1837 one object of the Sunday-school Society of Ireland was “to supply spelling-books and copies of the Scriptures” to the various Sunday-schools of the island. In fact, most of the early work was the teaching of reading and morality, and the Sunday-school was a sort of mission school among the unfortunate, the vicious, and the illiterate. Others did not attend, and it was only by very definite effort that the change to the present status was finally brought about. I remember hearing an army officer say that as late as 1845, in central New York, where he then resided as a boy of some twelve years of age, he was soundly whipt by his father because he had exprest his unwillingness to attend one of the “ragged schools”--as the Sunday-schools in his vicinity were then called; and he added that his impressions of the low caste of the school were so definite that he took his whipping like a man and without complaint.--JAMES H. CANFIELD, “Proceedings of the Religious Education Association,” 1904.

(3111)

=Sunday-school Missionary Work=--See BOYS’ MISSIONARY EFFORTS.

SUNDAY WORK DISCONTINUED

Over four years ago the Chicago and Northwestern Railway Company decided to carry no more Sunday excursions; to run only such Sunday freight trains as were necessary to carry live stock and certain perishable goods; and to stop all Sunday work in freight-yards and sheds for twelve hours every Sunday.

There was great opposition to this action. A boycott was threatened by brewers and other shippers, while the adverse criticisms were abundant and scathing.

The last annual report of this railway gives striking endorsement as to the success of this policy of reduction of Sunday business. We are informed that the financial profits of the roads have increased 100 per cent during these four years; also, that last year not one life was lost on the whole line covering several thousand miles, with its many fast express, mail and freight trains; and there are practically no complaints from shippers and receivers of freight as to delays for cars, or delivery of goods.--_The Christian Statesman._

(3113)

See SABBATH, OBSERVING THE.

SUNLIGHT AND STARLIGHT

There is a Sun of Righteousness, before whose shining all the lesser human lights are dimmed, as starlight by the sunshine.

The extinction of “starlight” in the daylight is not due to the vapors of the atmosphere, but to the stronger vibrations of sunlight, which prevent our eyes perceiving the weaker vibrations of the starlight, exactly as a stronger sound, say a cannon-shot, prevents us from hearing a smaller noise, say a mouse piping; or, as is well known, a larger disturbance in water extinguishes a smaller one. The smaller noise, the smaller sound waves, and the smaller light vibrations are not perceived by our senses when the greater impressions or disturbances occupy them. (Text.)

(3114)

SUNDAY-SCHOOL STATISTICS

From the United States “Bureau of Census” Bulletin 103 are taken the following statistics of Sunday-schools in the continental United States:

Of the 178,214 Sunday-schools conducted by church organizations, 165,128, or 92.7 per cent., are returned by the Protestant bodies; 11,172 or 6.3 per cent. by the Roman Catholic Church and 1,914, or 1.1 per cent., by the remaining bodies.

Among the Protestant bodies, the Methodist bodies rank first, with 57,464 Sunday-schools, or 32.2 per cent. of the total, and the Baptist bodies come next with 43,178 or 24.2 per cent. of the total the two families together reporting considerably more than one-half the entire number of denominational Sunday-schools. If to these be added the Presbyterian bodies, with 14,452 Sunday-schools, the Lutheran bodies with 9,450, and the Disciples or Christians with 8,078, the 5 bodies combined report 132,622 Sunday-schools or nearly three-fourths (74.4 per cent.) of the entire number and more than four-fifths (80.3 per cent.) of all those reported by Protestant bodies.

(3112)

=Sunday School, The, As a Seed=--See NEEDS, MEETING CHILDREN’S.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS IN THE UNITED STATES

Denomination Key:

A: All denominations B: Protestant bodies C: Adventist bodies D: Baptist bodies E: Christians (Christian Connection) F: Church of Christ, Scientist G: Congregationalist H: Disciples or Christians I: Dunkers or German Bapt. Brethren. J: Evangelical bodies K: Friends L: German Evangelical Synod of N. A. M: Independent churches N: Lutheran bodies O: Mennonite bodies P: Methodist bodies Q: Presbyterian bodies R: Protestant Episcopal Church S: Reformed bodies T: Unitarians U: United Brethren bodies V: Universalists W: Other Protestant bodies X: Roman Catholic Church Y: Jewish congregations Z: Latter-day Saints AA: Eastern Orthodox Churches BB: All other bodies

+---------------++---------------++-----------------++------------------ | ORGANIZATIONS || SUNDAY-SCHOOLS|| SUNDAY-SCHOOL || SUNDAY-SCHOOL | REPORTING || REPORTED || OFFICERS AND || SCHOLARS | SUNDAY-SCHOOLS|| || TEACHERS || +-------+-------++-------+-------++---------+-------++----------+------- | |Per ct.|| |Per ct.|| |Per ct.|| |Per ct. | Number| of || Number|distri-|| Number |distri-|| Number |distri- | | total || | bution|| | bution|| | bution ---+-------+-------++-------+-------++---------+-------++----------+------- | | || | || | || | A |167,574| 79.0 ||178,214| 100.0 ||1,648,664| 100.0 ||14,685,997| 100.0 ===+=======+=======++=======+=======++=========+=======++==========+======= | | || | || | || | B |156,437| 80.0 ||165,128| 92.7 ||1,564,821| 94.9 ||13,018,434| 88.6 ---+-------+-------++-------+-------++---------+-------++----------+------- C | 2,078| 81.5 || 2,242| 1.3 || 14,286| 0.9 || 69,110| 0.5 D | 41,165| 75.0 || 43,178| 24.2 || 323,473| 19.6 || 2,898,914| 19.7 E | 1,136| 82.4 || 1,149| 0.6 || 10,510| 0.6 || 72,963| 0.5 F | 550| 86.2 || 551| 0.3 || 3,155| 0.2 || 16,116| 0.1 G | 5,327| 93.2 || 5,741| 3.2 || 75,801| 4.6 || 638,089| 4.3 | | || | || | || | H | 7,901| 72.2 || 8,078| 4.5 || 70,476| 4.3 || 634,504| 4.3 I | 866| 78.9 || 1,223| 0.7 || 10,789| 0.7 || 78,575| 0.5 J | 2,454| 89.6 || 2,549| 1.4 || 32,113| 1.9 || 214,998| 1.5 K | 846| 73.8 || 887| 0.5 || 7,735| 0.5 || 53,761| 0.4 | | || | || | || | L | 1,086| 90.1 || 1,111| 0.6 || 12,079| 0.7 || 116,106| 0.8 M | 826| 76.6 || 922| 0.5 || 6,732| 0.4 || 57,680| 0.4 N | 8,682| 68.3 || 9,450| 5.3 || 83,891| 5.1 || 782,786| 5.3 O | 411| 68.0 || 439| 0.2 || 5,041| 0.3 || 44,922| 0.3 | | || | || | || | P | 55,227| 85.4 || 57,464| 32.2 || 569,296| 34.5 || 4,472,930| 30.5 Q | 13,048| 84.1 || 14,452| 8.1 || 176,647| 10.7 || 1,511,175| 10.3 R | 5,211| 76.1 || 5,601| 3.1 || 51,048| 3.1 || 464,351| 3.2 S | 2,345| 90.7 || 2,588| 1.5 || 38,710| 2.3 || 361,548| 2.5 | | || | || | || | T | 358| 77.7 || 364| 0.2 || 3,592| 0.2 || 24,005| 0.2 U | 3,777| 87.8 || 3,870| 2.2 || 42,169| 2.6 || 301,320| 2.1 V | 596| 70.4 || 600| 0.3 || 6,585| 0.4 || 42,201| 0.3 W | 2,547| 68.9 || 2,669| 1.5 || 20,693| 1.3 || 162,380| 1.1 | | || | || | || | X | 9,406| 75.4 || 11,172| 6.3 || 62,470| 3.8 || 1,481,535| 10.1 Y | 561| 31.7 || 600| 0.3 || 2,239| 0.1 || 49,514| 0.3 Z | 1,036| 87.5 || 1,169| 0.7 || 18,507| 1.1 || 130,085| 0.9 AA | 7| 1.7 || 7| [1] || 10| [1] || 509| [1] BB | 127| 16.6 || 138| 0.1 || 617| [1] || 5,920| [14] ---+-------+-------++-------+-------++---------+-------++----------+-------

[14] Less than one-tenth of 1 per cent.

SUNS, THE SIZE OF

How large are some of our neighbor suns? Alpha Centauri, our nearest neighbor, with its double sun, gives twice as much light as we receive; great Sirius equals sixty-three of our suns; the Pole Star eighty-six. “Think of an eighty-fold sun. However, some are still more astonishing: Vega blazes with the light of three hundred and forty-four suns; Capella with the light of four hundred and thirty; Arcturus with the light of five hundred and sixteen, while mighty Alcyone, the glorious center around which we all, suns and worlds, are supposed to circle, blazes with the light of twelve thousand of our suns!” If our little sun can boast of a family with worlds of such beauty and greatness as Venus and Earth and glorious Saturn and mighty Jupiter, how shall we measure the number, the splendor and the magnitude of the worlds which circle about such centers as Sirius, Vega, Capella, Arcturus and Alcyone?--JAMES H. ECOB.

(3115)

SUNSHINE

The sunshine of Persia forms one of its greatest attractions. The natives are very much alarmed when an eclipse of the sun takes place, as they are afraid they are going to lose their benefactor. A Persian gentleman once visited England, and on his return to his native country was questioned by his friends as to which was the better land to live in. His reply was to the effect that in England the houses were grander, the scenery more beautiful, but that there was no sunshine.

A worldly life may have more show, but the Christian life has more shine. (Text.)

(3116)

SUNSHINE IN THE CHURCH

On Mount Sinai, in a noted convent, is the chapel of the Burning Bush. A feature of this chapel is a window so situated that the sun shines through it only on one day in every year.

But the church that would really light human life must have sunshine in all its windows every day in the year.

(3117)

SUNSHINE, SCATTERING

During the “cotton famine” in Lancashire, England, in 1865, just after our civil war, one of the mill-owners called his operatives together and told them he must close the mills. It meant poverty to him and ruin to them. Flickering hope sank in black despair. Presently a delicate, sweet girl, thin and pale with suffering--she was a Sunday-school teacher--started and sang two stanzas of this hymn:

Ye fearful saints, fresh courage take, The clouds ye so much dread, Are big with mercy, and shall break In blessings on your head.

Judge not the Lord by feeble sense, But trust Him for His grace; Behind a frowning providence, He hides a smiling face.

A sunburst of hope came over the despairing company when the touching and comforting strain was ended. It proved a prophecy. The proprietor determined to struggle on a while longer, and soon the mill was running again at full work.

(3118)

See CHEER, SIGNALS OF.

=Sunstroke, Warding Off=--See PROTECTION.

SUPERIOR MEN

Without the presence of the superior man, the “paradise of the average man,” as this country has been called, would become a purgatory to all those who care chiefly, not for success, but for freedom and power and beauty. One of the greatest privileges of the average man is to recognize and honor the superior man, because the superior man makes it worth while to belong to the race by giving life a dignity and splendor which constitute a common capital for all who live. The respect paid to men like Washington and Lincoln, Marshall and Lee, Poe and Hawthorne, affords a true measure of civilization in a community.--HAMILTON FISH MABIE.

(3119)

SUPERIORITY OF POSITION

In Java sitting down is a mark of respect; in the Mariana Islands the inferior squats to speak to a superior who would consider himself degraded by sitting in the presence of one who should be objectively as well as figuratively “below” him. The punctilios relating to the fundamental rule that rank is defined by elevation are carried to absurdity in the Orient. When an English carriage was procured for the Rajah of Lombok, it was found impossible to use it because the driver’s seat was the highest, and for the same reason successive kings of Ava refused to ride in the carriages presented to them by ambassadors. In Burmah, that a floor overhead should be occupied would be felt as a degradation, contrary to civilized ideas that the lower stories are the most honorable. In Siam, on the principle that no man can raise his head to the level of his superiors, he must not cross a bridge if one of higher rank chances to be passing below, and no mean person may walk upon a floor above that occupied by his betters.--GARRICK MALLERY, _Popular Science Monthly_.

(3120)

SUPERSTITION

There is a man named Uonosuke Yamamoto, whose daily vocation for fifty years has been to gather up and to sell at a high price all the dust which is left in the Kannon temple in Asakusa by the thousands of visitors who daily go there to worship.

The superstitious purchasers sprinkle small patches of this dust in front of their own doors, believing it will bring them blessings and immunity from plague and famine.

(3121)

* * * * *

The rude and unread of past ages have always connected natural phenomena with supernatural agencies, adoring the sun and the moon with altar fires on high places and in groves, of which the witches’ Sabbath was a fancied descendant; and even in the twelfth century there were remnants of these forms in the fire-worship supposed to be led by old women, one of whom was called the night-queen, and who, as old women will, cherished traditions and forms to such an extent that the bishops were finally ordered to have them watched. It was but a little more than three hundred years ago when it was generally believed that the appearance of a huge comet was the work of Satan, and its disappearance was the work of the Church. Perhaps we have not left all these follies quite behind us yet. People who nowadays make a wish at the first sight of the evening star, expecting to receive the thing wished for, who are particular about seeing the new moon, not through glass, and with silver in their pockets, and who hold that the position of the slender horn signifies either a dry month or a wet one, as it may be--such people have hardly any right to call in question the demonology believed in by the people of the Middle Ages and the old dames of later days.--_Harper’s Bazar._

(3122)

* * * * *

“Refuse old wives’ fables,” is a good Biblical rule. Christianity is slowly dispelling such foolish beliefs as the following:

There are still some places where people believe a felon on the finger is caused by having pointed the finger at the moon, and that some headaches are caused by having one’s hair cut while the moon is crescent.

(3123)

* * * * *

“They who believe not in God will believe in ghosts.” This is the nature of superstition, of which these Tahitians are an example:

The Tahitians had great confidence in the power of red feathers, attributing large success in fishing to their presence on the canoes, but had little conception of the soul or of duty; and, while faithless toward God, they were credulous toward the most absurd imposture, placing their trust in fortune-tellers, dreams, and signs of good or ill luck.--PIERSON, “The Miracles of Missions.”

(3124)

* * * * *

Fishermen the world over are as prone to superstition as sailors are, and many curious notions prevail among them as to what shall be done to court luck in their catches.

One of the strangest notions in this respect is that held by the Indians in British Columbia. With great ceremony and solemnity these red men go out to meet “the first salmon,” endeavoring in flattering tones to win the favor of the fish by addressing them as “great chiefs.”

The salmon fisheries in California used to be responsible for a queer custom on the part of the Indians. Every spring they would “dance for salmon.” If the fish did not appear with that celerity deemed appropriate there would be employed a “wise man,” who made an image of a swimming fish which was placed in the water in the hope of attracting live fish to the bait.

The Japanese fishermen have the quaint notion that silence must be observed, and even the women left at home are not permitted to talk lest the fish should hear and disapprove. Among the members of the primitive race of the Ainos, the first fish caught is brought in through a window instead of a door, so that the other fish “may not see.”

Among the Eskimos it is held that bad luck will come should their women sew while the men are fishing. If the necessity for mending arises the women must do the job shut up in little tents out of sight of the fishermen.

The fishermen off the northeast coast of Scotland will, under no circumstances, allow a fisherman at sea to make mention of certain objects on land, such as, for instance, “dog,” “swine,” “cow,” etc. If on land chickens are not to be counted before they are hatched, so at sea fish must not be counted till the catch be completed. The Scots think that it is good luck to find a rat gnawing at a net; also a horseshoe nailed to the mast will help; but the greatest good luck of all is to see a mouse aboard.--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3125)

See BARRIERS; DECEIT WITH GOD; EYE, THE EVIL; FEAR; JUNK; SPIRITISTIC PHENOMENA; THIRTEEN SUPERSTITION, THE; WITCHES, BELIEF IN.

SUPERSTITION CONDEMNED

The belief that a particular house or day or gem is “unlucky” and fraught with evil runs counter to any rational theory of the government of the universe. How can those who believe in the rule of a Supreme Being--a conscious and just and omniscient intelligence--picture their God as capable of such caprice, such impish malevolence, as to make one dwelling out of ten thousand fatefully “unlucky” to its inhabitants, or to visit with misfortune those of his creatures who break a looking-glass or who start on a journey on a Friday--an artificial designation in a mushroom calendar news of which can hardly yet have reached the dial of the skies? Or, accepting the other theory of a government of law, is it conceivable that the ordainments of immutable nature are subject to whimsical and malevolent manipulations to harass and distress human beings? Civilized voodooism is an impugnment of the Power that rules the universe. It is degrading to the intellect of man. It is an affront to common sense.--New York _World_.

(3126)

=Superstition Overcome=--See INTELLIGENCE OUTDOING IGNORANCE.

=Superstitions, Chinese=--See EARTHQUAKE, SUPERSTITIONS ABOUT.

SUPPLIES, BRINGING UP

A citizen noticed a medal on the breast of a soldier. “You have been in the war, I see,” he said. “Yes,” he replied. “I’ve been through one war, and that accounts for my medal.” “In what battles did you fight?” The soldier smiled and said, “I was never at the front; my business was to bring up supplies.”

Many a man or woman will never get to the front of a great pitched battle, but he or she can help to win the victory by “bringing up the supplies.” Out of sight, in the rear of the fighters, we can bring up supplies to aid their efforts.

(3127)

=Supply According to Capacity=--See CAPACITY LIMITING SUPPLY.

SUPPLY AND DEMAND

The story is told of a tramp who came to a certain valley, which was inundated by a freshet in a river. There was a great demand for help to carry persons and property in boats to a place of safety. The tramp threw down the bundle, which contained all he had in the world, and declared: “This is my harvest.” He demanded ten dollars a day, and went to work at that rate. This was true philosophy. He kept out of the labor market until the “conjuncture” of supply and demand was all on his side, and then he went in.--Prof. WILLIAM G. SUMNER, _The Independent_.

(3128)

=Support by Faith of Others=--See DEPENDENCE.

SURFACE LIVES

There is plenty of light and heat in the desert. The occasional oases that cheer the traveler show that the soil is rich enough to grow vegetation. Water is the one thing it needs to make it a fertile garden. Sometimes a few feet beneath the surface there flows a river. If the parched and fainting pilgrim would pause and dig deep enough he might find the cool, clear water that would quench his thirst and help to save his life.

So many a man is content to live on the surface of life and suffer thirst of soul, whereas, if he would “let down his bucket for a draught,” the deeps of better inspiration--a true water of life--might always be reached. (Text.)

(3129)

SURGERY, IMPROVEMENT IN

Within our own time, another great man of the Washington type, Count Cavour, has been slain by medical bleeding precisely as Washington was. The worse Cavour grew, the more his doctors bled him, and he finally succumbed under the treatment, in the flower of his age and in the midst of his usefulness. It is, therefore, not unfair to conclude that the final cessation of a practise so barbarous, so opposed to common sense, has been due to the increase of physiological knowledge and to that increased reliance on nature and careful nursing, and diminished reliance on “physic,” which is the result of this knowledge, and that its continuance in any country is simply a sign of a low condition of medical research. The advance in conservative surgery has been simply enormous. The great operations have been robbed of their terrors, and with their terrors of much of their danger, and nothing has made more progress than contrivances for preventing the loss of blood. In fact, in the practise of to-day there is nothing of which so much care is taken as of the patient’s blood. Not only is he left in possession of all he has already got, but every pains is taken to increase his supply of it. Nobody “lets blood” now but assassins, and “toughs” and suicides--a curious sign of progress, but a sign of progress it is.--New York _Evening Post_.

(3130)

SURGERY IN KOREA

Medical science in Korea is wofully deficient. Native doctors have but two instruments--a little flat knife-blade and a long, sharp knitting-needle-like instrument. The former is used for bleeding or scraping, and the latter for plunging into the body to make an exit for the disease devil. It is always surgically dirty and a joint is a favorite place for its insertion. Septic conditions arise which render the joints permanently immovable. Medical missionaries are continually called upon to give aid to children of from eight to twelve years of age with stiffened knees or elbows.

(3131)

SURPRIZES IN BOOKS

There are the “pleasant surprizes” of publishing--books undertaken with the expectation of about paying expenses that have soared away to the hundred-thousand mark. Others are “undertaken because they are known to be works of great merit, and while the publisher may not have much hope of a satisfactory result, there is a chance that the merit of the book may in time make an impression on the public.” Then there are those undertaken because “they strike a new note in literature, which may receive the appreciation of the public.” “David Harum” is called “the greatest surprize.” Seven or eight publishers had declined the book, and only two persons in the house accepting it had much hope that it would pay expenses. For six months after publication a few thousand copies were disposed of; its ultimate sale was nearly a million.--_Appleton’s Magazine._

(3132)

=Surrender, Total=--See RESERVATION.

=Survey, The Larger=--See POINT OF VIEW.

SURVIVAL

Mr. Vernon L. Kellogg gives the imaginary feelings of a minute scale that infests oranges during their growth, on finding out that he and his kind were the common prey of the orange beetle:

He soon learned that of all the orange-dwellers who are born, only a very, very few escape the beetles and other devouring beasts who pursue them. And he was highly indignant when one shrewd orange-dweller told him that it really was a good thing for the race of orange-dwellers that so many of them were killed. “For,” the shrewd orange-dweller said, “if all of us who are born should live and have families, and not die until old age came on, there would soon be so many of us that we should eat all the orange-trees in the world, and then we should all starve to death.” And this is quite true.--“Insect Stories.”

(3133)

SURVIVAL OF THE FITTEST

“Among every hundred men who become firemen only seventeen are ever made engineers,” says Warren S. Stone, chief of the Brotherhood of Locomotive Engineers, one of the most powerful labor organizations in the world. “Out of every one hundred engineers only six ever get passenger runs. The next time you see a white-haired man on the cab of a big passenger locomotive don’t wonder at all at his white hair, but make up your mind that he has the goods or he wouldn’t be there. It is a case of the selection and the survival of the fittest. It takes nerve to run the fast trains these days, for you sit at your throttle, tearing across the country at the rate of more than a mile a minute, and if any one of a dozen people, down to the man who spiked the rails, has made a mistake you ride to certain death.”

(3134)

See NATURE’S AGGRESSIVENESS.

SUSPICION

Two promoters once called on Mr. Russell Sage to try to interest him in a certain scheme. They talked to the great financier about an hour. Then they took their leave, having been told that Mr. Sage’s decision would be mailed to them in a few days. “I believe we’ve got him,” said the first promoter hopefully, on the way uptown. “I don’t know,” rejoined the other. “He seems very suspicious.” “Suspicious?” said the first. “What makes you think he was suspicious?” “Didn’t you notice,” was the reply, “how he counted his fingers after I had shaken hands with him?”--New Orleans _States_.

(3135)

* * * * *

The people who make it their chief business in life to see that they are not imposed upon very frequently wrong others in their over-eagerness to maintain their rights. The following incident has a valuable lesson for all impulsive folk who are also a little inclined to suspect the motives of other people.

A countryman, says an exchange, came into a village store with a very angry demeanor. “Look here,” he began sharply, “I bought a paper of nutmegs here yesterday, and when I got home I found ’em mor’n half walnuts. And there is the young villain I bought ’em of,” he added, pointing to the proprietor’s son.

“John,” said the father, “did you sell this man walnuts for nutmegs?”

“No, sir,” was the ready response.

“You needn’t lie about it,” exclaimed the farmer, still further enraged by the young man’s assurance.

“Now, look here,” said John, with a good-natured smile, “if you had taken the trouble to weigh your nutmegs, you would have found that I put walnuts in extra.

“Oh, you gave them to me, did you?” asked the man in a somewhat mollified tone.

“Yes, sir; I threw in a handful for the children.”

“Well, if you ain’t a good one!” the man remarked, with restored good humor. “An’ here I’ve been making an idiot of myself. Just put me up a pound of tea, will ye. I’ll stop and weigh things next time.”

(3136)

=Swearing=--See CONSCIENCE; OATHS.

SWEARING A WASTE OF CHARACTER

General Washington, in an order issued August 3, 1776, said: “The general is sorry to be informed that the foolish and wicked practise of profane cursing and swearing, a vice hitherto little known in an American army, is growing into fashion. He hopes the officers will, by example as well as influence, endeavor to check it, and that both they and the men will reflect that we can have little hope of the blessing of heaven on our army if we insult it by our impiety and folly. Added to this, it is a vice so mean and low, without any temptation, that every man of sense and character detests and despises it.” Swearing is a great waste of character!

James says: “But above all things, my brethren (and my Juniors), swear not; neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath; but let your yea be yea, and your nay be nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.” Swearing is a great loss of soul! James asks you to be specially watchful against the habit of swearing. “Above all things”--that is, you will find it more difficult to keep from this sin than it is to keep from many other besetting sins.

(3137)

* * * * *

If Satan can not get a boy or girl to swear with the tongue, he will try to get a swear through the hands or feet. Slamming a door when you are mad is hand-swearing. When you have been corrected and go out of the room as tho each step would put holes in the floor you are foot-swearing. Sometimes a swear spreads over the face like a cloud across the sky. Swearing is a great loss of happiness!--J. M. FARRAR.

(3138)

See SELF-RESTRAINT.

SWEARING A WASTE OF TIME

Swearing is a great waste of time. Stop the leak in the kettle. This kettle is an hour with sixty drops of time in it. If there is a leak in the kettle the little drops of time will be lost. Sixty drops and the hour-kettle is empty. Swearing is a bad habit and will surely wear a hole in the kettle. It is difficult to swear without getting angry. Sometimes the kettle is emptied before the hole is made. How? Anger starts the kettle boiling and time runs over and is lost. Swearing is a great waste of time! In sixty minutes of temper an hour has run over.--J. M. FARRAR.

(3139)

* * * * *

Wednesday, April 27, was Grant’s birthday. Some one told the following interesting story about him: “While sitting with him at the camp-fire late one night, after every one else had gone to bed, I said to him: ‘General, it seems singular that you have gone through all the trouble of army service and frontier life and have never been provoked into swearing. I have never heard you utter an oath or use an imprecation.’

“‘Well, somehow or other, I never learned to swear,’ he replied. ‘When a boy I seemed to have an aversion to it, and when I became a man I saw the folly of it. I have always noticed, too, that swearing helps to arouse a man’s anger; and when a man flies into a passion, his adversary, who keeps cool, always gets the better of him. In fact, I never could see the use of swearing. I think it is the case with many people who swear excessively that it is a mere habit, and that they do not mean to be profane; but, to say the least, it is a great waste of time.’”--J. M. FARRAR.

(3140)

SWIFTNESS OF BIRDS

The inexperienced gunner will declare emphatically that any old bird can fly at least a mile a second, but science is of the opinion that the swift, the most speedy bird of all, can make but 250 miles an hour. The swallow can cover ninety-two miles in an hour and the eider-duck ninety miles. All birds of prey are necessarily rapid in their flight; the eagle can attain a speed of 140 miles per hour and the hawk 150 miles. The flight of most migratory birds does not exceed fifty miles an hour, and the crow can accomplish but twenty-five.

A falcon belonging to Henry IV of France escaped from Fontainebleau and was found at Malta twenty-four hours later, having covered a distance of at least 1,530 miles. Sir John Ross, on October 6, 1850, dispatched from Assistance Bay two young carrier-pigeons, one of which reached its dove-cote in Ayrshire, Scotland, on the 13th. This was comparatively slow time for the distance, two thousand miles. It is probable that flights which have occasioned astonishment by greatly exceeding the average have been materially assisted by aerial currents moving in the same direction.--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3141)

SWINDLING

An instance of “high finance,” under the guise of religion, is set forth by the daily press in the case of one, Carl Helmstadt, of whom this is said:

The detectives report an instructive conversation with this man, who tells clergymen he is a brand from the burning and needs their prayers for deliverance.

“How many ministers have you swindled?” the detective asked Helmstadt.

“Oh, I don’t know how many.”

“More than one hundred?”

“Sure,” answered Helmstadt. “Why not? We kneel down and pray together, and we both weep. Then I tell them I feel greatly relieved, spiritually. Then I sting them for a few dollars.”

(3142)

SYMBOL OF LIFE

Men talk sometimes as if the passage of a ship through the sea or a bird through the air is a fit symbol of man’s passage through this world. I do not think so. A better symbol would be the passage of a plow through the soil leaving a furrow behind. What does the furrow include? All the memory of every beautiful picture and landscape you have ever seen. It includes the memory of every experience, every sweet association, every tie of love, whether of father, mother, wife or children. All these, whether living or dead, speak to you. They have a voice, a language that you will understand.--GEORGE L. PERIN.

(3143)

=Symbol of Life, The Tree a=--See TREE A SPIRITUAL SYMBOL.

=Symbol of Sacrifice=--See MEMORIAL OF LINCOLN.

SYMBOL, POWER OF A

The waving folds of an American flag are credited with saving a house in the midst of the fire following the earthquake in San Francisco in April, 1906. The house stands at 1654 Taylor Street. As the fire crept up to it, its owner determined it should go gloriously and ran up a flag on the roof pole. The eaves had caught fire, but a company of the Twentieth United States Infantry, under a lieutenant, passing a block away, saw the banner waving proudly amid the smoke. “A house that flies a flag like that is worth saving,” is the expression the narrator puts on the lips of the young officer. The men ran to the place, beat off the flames and saved the house.

(3144)

SYMBOLIC PREACHING

A good example of symbolic preaching is afforded in the following descriptions of a sermon by a Chinese evangelist named Li, of Changsha, China, on the value of the soul:

Mr. Li began by describing a clock, without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead; without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must be applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher skilfully illustrated by these facts the importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted a number of texts from the Scriptures bearing upon the teaching of the value of the soul.--G. E. DAWSON, _Missionary Review of the World_.

(3145)

SYMBOLISM

In Japanese art every flower has a meaning. Certain flowers must never be seen together. Certain others must never be seen apart. Then, again, everything goes in threes--blossoms, boughs, or sprays. Even furniture has a meaning. The details of this etiquette are endless, and, to the Occidental mind, bewildering, unless one “has an imagination”--or, at least, an esthetic sense to which its poetic features can appeal.--MARSHALL P. WILDER, “Smiling ’Round the World.”

(3146)

SYMBOLS

The Chinese claim that they do not worship the idol in their devotions, but rather the thought or the spirit that the idol represents. So they worship at the shrine of “Long Life,” “Happiness,” “Offspring,” “Ancestors,” “Agriculture,” “Heaven,” “Earth,” “Rain,” “Sunshine.” The bat means happiness; the peach, long life; the pomegranate, many children; the dragon, power; indeed, everything has its significance. This explains their designs upon cloth, embroideries, cloisonne, and porcelain, every figure and stroke having its meaning. The material thing represents a thought.

Is there not a legitimate use of symbols? And may they not be made to have a language that speaks through the senses to the soul?

(3147)

* * * * *

Symbols may have value to those who can interpret them, even if we can not:

An American lady was at a dinner party with Mr. Li Lo, the eminent Chinese philosopher, when she said:

“May I ask why you attach so much importance to the dragon in your country? You know there is no such creature, don’t you? You have never seen one?”

“My dear madam,” graciously answered the great Chinaman, “why do you attach so much importance to the Goddess of Liberty on your coins? You know there is no such lady, don’t you? You have never seen her, have you?”

(3148)

=Symbols Interpreting Realities=--See REALITIES, INVISIBLE.

SYMBOLS, THE VALUE OF

In a private letter, written to a local paper by a resident of Cazenovia, N. Y., who is dwelling in Japan, the following was related:

I must tell a story connected with the visit of our American fleet. One day, just as some of the troops were marching to the railroad station, an enormous arch which stood just in front of the station took fire. Instantly one of the Japanese soldiers climbed to the top and brought down the United States flag that hung over in his direction. No greater act of courtesy could be performed, according to Japanese ideas than to save our flag from harm. But when without a moment’s delay, one of our blue-jackets ran up the other side of the arch, as tho it were the rigging of a ship, and snatched the Japanese flag just before it fell, tho his hands were scorched and he was nearly choked by smoke from the burning evergreen, the crowds nearly went wild with excitement and could not stop cheering.

(3149)

SYMPATHY

When the great steamer receives its cargo the captain must correct the compass, neutralizing the influence of the iron cargo in the hold. And sympathy keeps the needle of justice turned toward the star, corrects the aberrations of the intellect.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3150)

* * * * *

Dr. Dunning, of the _Congregationalist_, tells of a very near friend of his who visited Tiffany’s great jewelry store in New York. He was shown a magnificent diamond with its gleaming yellow light, and many other splendid stones. As he went along he saw one jewel that was perfectly lusterless, and he said: “That has no beauty about it at all.” But the friend with him put it in the hollow of his hand and shut his hand, and then in a few moments opened it, and he said: “What a surprize! There was not a place on it the size of a pinhead that did not gleam with the splendor of the rainbow.” And then he said: “What have you been doing with it?” His friend answered: “This is an opal. It is what we call the sympathetic jewel. It only needs contact with the human hand to bring out its wonderful beauty.”

Doctor Dunning adds: “All childhood needs is that the human hand should touch it, and it will gleam with all the opalescent splendor that can shine from heavenly minds.”

(3151)

* * * * *

There are songs enough for the heroes, Who dwell on the heights of fame; I sing of the disappointed, Of one who has missed his aim.

I sing with a tearful cadence, Of one who stands in the dark, And knows that his last, last arrow Has bounded back from the mark.

For the hearts that break in silence, With a sorrow all unknown; For those who need companions, Yet must walk their way alone.

(3152)

See ACTING, ACTOR AFFECTED BY; KINSHIP; RAPPORT.

SYMPATHY BY PLEASURE-GOERS

London to-night (May 6, 1910), with King Edward lying dead, is a despairing city. While the sun shone a dash more brilliantly than it has yet done on any day this year, the people seemed to extract the utmost particle of hope which the medical bulletins could be made to convey. But evening came cold, dismal, with rain drizzling from heavy skies, and the crowds lost heart. Long before the final news came--soon, indeed, after the issue of the later reports announcing that the King’s condition was most grave and that the hoped-for improvement had not set in, the streets were practically empty.

It was curious to see how outside one theater where a popular success is running the queue which had formed alongside the pit and gallery doors melted away before the doors were opened. It was evident that these people, to whom a visit to a theater is such a treat that they stand for hours waiting to secure a seat, had no heart for musical comedy while their King lay at death’s door.--The New York _Times_.

(3153)

=Sympathy, Impelling=--See EXAMPLE, POWER OF.

SYMPATHY IN TEACHING

In music you learn more in a week from a sympathetic teacher, or at least from some one who is so to you, than from another, however excellent, in a month. You will make no progress if he can give you no impulse.

What a mystery lies in that word “teaching!” One will constrain you irresistibly, and another shall not be able to persuade you. One will kindle you with an ambition that aspires to what the day before seemed inaccessible heights, while another will labor in vain to stir your sluggish mood to cope with the smallest obstacle. The reciprocal relation is too often forgotten.--R. H. HAWEIS.

(3154)

SYMPATHY, LACK OF

Nothing is so likely to cause a man to lose his head as the conscious lack of sympathetic encompassment. Sometimes a single man will upset a sermon.

I remember such a one who for many months was the plague of my life. He had taken offense at some public utterance of mine, and thereafter in his eyes I was _persona non grata_, a fact which he took a sort of savage satisfaction in making manifest in season and out of season, especially the latter.

He would seem to be deeply interested in the opening exercises, but the moment when I rose to preach he would double up as if in pain, or avert his face and look wistfully toward the window as if murmuring to himself. “Oh, that I had wings like a dove, for then would I fly away and be at rest.” And then instead of “afflatus” I would be taken with a bad spell of “flat us.” It does not take many such hearers to kill a man.--P. S. HENSON, _Christian Endeavor World_.

(3155)

SYMPATHY, PRACTICAL

A little boy was riding in a street car, and, observing a kindly looking woman, he snuggled closely up to her, and unconsciously rubbed his dusty feet against her dress, when she leaned over to a woman on the other side of the little boy and said shortly, “Madam, will you kindly make your little boy take his feet off my dress?” The other woman said, “My boy? He isn’t my boy.” The little fellow squirmed uneasily, seemed to be greatly distrest, and looked disappointedly into the face of the woman who had disowned relationship to him. The woman whose attention had thus been called to the little boy presently observed that the child’s eyes were fastened upon her with a peculiarly wistful expression, and she said to him, “Are you going about alone?” “Yes, ma’am,” he replied, “I always go alone; father and mother are dead, and I live with Aunt Clara, and when she gets tired of me she sends me to Aunt Sarah, to stay as long as she will keep me; but they both tire of me so soon, I keep changing from one to the other; they don’t either of them care for little boys like me.” The woman’s heart was drawn to the motherless boy, and she said, “You are a very little boy to be traveling alone like this.” “Oh, I don’t mind,” said he, “only I get lonesome sometimes on these long trips, and when I see some one that I think I would like to belong to, I snuggle up close to her so that I can make believe I really do belong to her. This morning I was playing that I belonged to that other lady, and I forgot about my dirty shoes. But she would not let me belong to her. Do you like little boys?” The pitifulness of that appeal overcame all restraint of the woman’s feelings, and regardless of a car full of spectators, she put her arms around the tiny chap, hugged him close, and kissing him, said, “Yes, and I only wish you wanted to belong to me.” The boy looked at her with rapturous content, and replied, “I do.” And she said, “You shall,” and she adopted him.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(3156)

SYMPATHY, ROYAL

King Victor Emmanuel returned to the ruins of Reggio to-day (January 1, 1909), and he has been indefatigable in succoring the afflicted. He traversed the ruins from one end to the other, comforting the sufferers and cheering the rescuers. At one point he came upon a man buried up to his waist in débris. He encouraged the unfortunate while the soldiers were digging him out. In the midst of the efforts at rescue the man cried:

“Sire, I can wait for deliverance, but for God’s sake give me food and drink.”

Meeting a group of photographers engaged in taking pictures, the King chided them for their occupation.

“You had much better turn your efforts to succoring the afflicted,” said his Majesty.

(3157)

=Sympathy Wasted=--See FANCY, DECEPTIVE.

SYMPATHY WITH ONE’S OWN CREATIONS

A writer in _The Critic_ says:

I once saw it recorded of George Eliot, as a thing marvelous, incredible, and unique, that she actually wept over her own creations. This fact, so stated, made me wonder at the ignorance of the writer. Does anybody suppose that a moving situation was ever yet depicted, the writing of which did not cost the author anguish and tears? How could he move his readers if he were not first moved himself? It is an elementary maxim; you may find it in Horace. But it is a sign that one possesses imagination if one can laugh over the fortunes of one’s own puppets.

(3158)

SYNCHRONISM

There is a divine standard by which every man in the world can accurately regulate his life as these clocks are regulated.

The ease with which any number of electric clocks may be operated in synchronism is an advantage of no small moment. In factories, mills, and large manufacturing plants, where it is essential to have the exact time in all the rooms, the electric clock will prove of peculiar value. By removing the pendulums from all but one clock, with the others connected in circuit, the exact time can be kept with all the clocks in the plant. Furthermore, the regulation of timepieces by electric power from some central station is thus greatly simplified. With a wire running to the main clock of the plant, an exact regulation of all in the series could be instantly obtained. (Text.)--_The Electrical Age._

(3159)

=Synchrony=--See CHURCH, GUIDANCE FOR THE.

=Syntax, Absurd=--See ENGLISH, ERRORS IN.

SYSTEM IN LABOR

A full week’s work may be well divided according to a plan.

The father of Theodore Roosevelt was a wealthy business man and a Christian. A remarkable thing about him was that he worked five days a week attending strictly to business; one day he spent improving his own mind and heart, and one day doing good, visiting the poor and otherwise helping others. (Text.)

(3160)

=System versus Men=--See UNNATURAL EDUCATION.

T

TABOOED TOPICS IN THE EAST

The greatest danger of falling into verbal sin, perhaps, is that missionaries talk upon topics which are tabooed. For instance, you meet a friend whose shop is next to a house that has burned down, and you congratulate him upon it. It is an awful mistake, a most ill-omened remark. When Dr. Nassau, of Gabun, met some children and tried to cultivate the friendship of their mothers, he began to count them, which was unfortunate to the last degree. One can not talk about death in many countries without giving great offense. There are many other topics that are tabooed, but they can be learned about from native teachers.--H. P. BEACH, “Student Volunteer Movement,” 1906.

(3161)

TACT

In 1747 Mr. John Brown was invited to become the pastor of a church at Hingham. There was but one opponent to his settlement, a man whom Mr. Brown won over by a stroke of good humor. He asked for the grounds of his opposition. “I like your person and your manner,” was the reply, “but your preaching, sir, I disapprove.” “Then,” said Mr. Brown, “we are agreed. I do not like my preaching very well myself, but how great a folly it is for you and me to set up our opinion against that of the whole parish.” The force of this reasoning appealed to the man, and he at once withdrew his objections.--_The Argonaut._

(3162)

* * * * *

The impression that most people have regarding the life of kings and queens is that of everything in a costly and magnificent style. One of the admirable things about the life of King Edward VII at Sandringham Palace was its simplicity.

Court formality was laid aside and the king’s guests enjoyed themselves without restraint. As host and hostess King Edward and Queen Alexandra were notably hospitable, and the person who failed to enjoy himself at the royal table was indeed an unfortunate being. Many were the tales told about the king’s tact, as displayed toward his guests, not the least of which was one concerning the famous English sculptor, Alfred Gilbert. Gilbert received an invitation to Sandringham, and his servant, in the excitement of packing, omitted to put a pair of black shoes into his bag. When the sculptor arrived at the king’s residence he discovered, much to his dismay, that he must appear in tan shoes if he wished to attend dinner. His embarrassment was all the more keen because he was aware that the king disliked tan footgear. However, there was nothing for him to do but make the best of matters, and on the shoes went. In some mysterious manner word of Gilbert’s predicament reached the king’s ears, and when Edward appeared to greet his guest the latter was surprized to note that his host also wore tan shoes.

(3163)

* * * * *

At Bannockburn Lord Randolph Murray was being sorely prest by a large body of cavalry. Sir James Douglas got leave from Bruce to go to his aid, but just as he came up he found the English in disorder, and many horses galloping away with empty saddles. “Halt!” he cried to his men; “These brave men have already repulsed the enemy; let us not diminish their glory by seeking to share it.”--WILLIAM MOODIE.

(3164)

* * * * *

Colonel Nicholas Smith, in “Grant the Man of Mystery,” says:

Grant is often called “The Silent Man.” While he wrote with fluency and with great rapidity, it was difficult for him to express himself extemporaneously until after his Presidential career, and many interesting stories are told of his attempts to talk. A large body of ministers once called upon him and made a long address, to which he was compelled to reply. After a sentence or two, Mr. Fish noticed that his voice faltered, and fearing that he might be at a loss what to say, the secretary, standing next to him, caused a diversion by beginning to cough violently. The President afterward said to Mr. Fish, “How fortunate it was for me that you had that cough, as I had felt my knees begin to shake. I do not think that I could have spoken another word.”

(3165)

* * * * *

We may please and help and comfort the very same persons whom we may by different treatment irritate, bringing out the worst where we might with tact bring out the best that is in them. You take a piece of ribbon-grass and rub it from end to end and admire its velvet smoothness; but as you then rub it the other way you find it is pricking you as if malignantly. And one of the mysteries of electricity is that the same magnet with which you can attract by presenting one pole will repel if you present the other. (Text.)

(3166)

TACT, LACK OF

The natural effect of a lack of tact is seen in the man described below, who used the means to offend the very person who was to decide his fate.

Under no circumstances can a missionary, worthy of the name, be ever induced to say anything that would wound the susceptibilities or grieve the heart of one of his heathen or Mohammedan auditors. That is not necessary. They tell the story of a judge in Aleppo. He had but one eye. A person was condemned to prison, as he thought, unjustly. He rose before the judge and said: “Oh, one-eyed judge, I am imprisoned here on a false accusation; and I tell you, oh, one-eyed judge, that this man who has testified against me has received a bribe; and oh, one-eyed judge, if I do not get justice, I will report this case to the pasha; and if the pasha do not do justice, oh, one-eyed judge, I will report it to the sultan himself.” The judge rose from his seat in a rage and said: “Take the man back to prison. I won’t hear him plead before me and call me forever a one-eyed judge.”--PIERSON, “The Miracles of Missions.”

(3167)

* * * * *

It is a good story which Chauncey M. Depew tells of a dinner that the late King Edward as Prince of Wales once gave in honor of James G. Blaine, on one of his visits to England before he had even been a candidate for the Presidency. The one disagreeable man at the dinner was a duke of the royal house, who had a reputation for lack of tact. During a lull in conversation he blurted out: “The greatest outrage in history was the revolt of your people against King George III. There was no justification for it then, and there is no excuse for it now.” The prince, according to Dr. Depew, was plainly embarrassed. The one man who had the tactfulness to carry off the situation was Mr. Blaine who, in a carefully-modulated voice replied: “Perhaps if George III had possest as much diplomacy as his great-grandson, America might still be English.” The Prince of Wales, after the subject was passed, gript Blaine’s hands with a twinkle of admiration.--Boston _Transcript_.

(3168)

=Taint=--See IMPURE THOUGHTS.

=Talent Neglected=--See NEGLECT OF DUTY.

=Talent, Using the Best=--See ADVANTAGE, WORKING TO THE BEST.

TALENTS

Rev. G. Campbell Morgan tells this story:

Some years ago a woman came to me at the close of the Sunday morning service and said, “Oh, I would give anything to be in this work actively and actually. I would give anything to have some living part in the work that is going on here next week in winning men and women to Christ, but I do not know what to do.”

I said, “My sister, are you prepared to give the Master the five loaves and two fishes you possess?” She said, “I do not know that I have five loaves and two fishes.” I said, “Have you anything that you have used in any way specially?” “No,” she did not think she had. “Well,” I said, “can you sing?” Her reply was, “Yes, I sing at home, and I have sung before now in an entertainment.” “Well, now,” I said, “let us put our hand on that. Will you give the Lord your voice for the next ten days?” Said she, “I will.”

I shall never forget that Sunday evening. I asked her to sing, and she sang. She sang the gospel message with the voice she had, feeling that it was a poor, worthless thing, and that night there came out of the meeting into the inquiry room one man. That man said to me afterward that it was the gospel that was sung which reached his heart; and from that day to this--that is now eleven or twelve years ago--that man has been one of the mightiest workers for God in that city and country I have ever known. How was it done? A woman gave the Master what she had.--_The Church Advocate._

(3169)

TALENTS, BURIED

Half a billion dollars is the value of the buried talent (hoarded money) of the United States, according to investigations made by the Federal Government, the conclusions of which recently were made public by Postmaster-General Meyer in _The Woman’s World_.

Even at the rate proposed for postal depository savings, 2 per cent, the idleness of the $500,000,000 costs its possessors $10,000,000, a sum equal to the entire public debt of the United States in 1839, and almost as much as the Government spends annually in maintenance of Indians.

However, money is accounted worth in business not less than 4 per cent, and very few securities, particularly in the West, earn less than 4 per cent. The basis of computation of the $20,000,000 annual loss caused by the safety-deposit sort of security was that rate. In the industrial world money--and the very money that is now “hoarded”--is worth more than 4 per cent. The money panic of 1907 never would have happened if the buried talent of $500,000,000 had been in circulation, according to financial authorities.

As the buried talent is loss financially, so it is in every domain of possibility. In the moral and spiritual life it is even worse; the disinclination to use becomes in time inability to use. (Text.)

(3170)

TALENTS DIFFER

Ralph Waldo Emerson teaches the lesson that everything is needed in its own place, in this quaint bit of verse:

The mountain and the squirrel Had a quarrel; And the former called the latter, “Little prig.” Bun replied, “You are doubtless very big, But all sorts of things and weather Must be taken in together, To make up a year And a sphere; And I think it no disgrace To occupy my place. If I’m not so large as you, You are not so small as I. Talents differ; all is well and wisely put; If I can not carry forests on my back, Neither can you crack a nut.” (Text.)

(3171)

=Tales That Won Fame=--See GENIUS CAN NOT BE HIDDEN.

=Talk=--See CLUB WISDOM.

TALKING AND SICKNESS

The Emmanuel movement in San Francisco, so far at least as it has to do with St. Luke’s Hospital, is a confest failure. The local experiment has lasted a year, and every effort, it is claimed, has been made to give the prescribed treatment a thorough test. The hospital’s psychopathic ward has been discontinued, and the clerical superintendent of the mental healing part of the institution, the Rev. A. P. Shields, D.D., has sent in his resignation. “It was found,” says Bishop Nichols, “impossible to secure beneficial results by placing patients in a psychopathic ward associated with a hospital. All the depressing influences of the hospital bore down upon them. The constant atmosphere of suffering made a cure impossible, and, finally, we were forced to the conclusion that we had failed.” This same reasoning condemns the cause of those people outside of hospitals who are always talking of disease and fatalities (unless it be distinctly for curative purposes in the case of disease), so helping to make the more depressive the depression of mental and nervous sufferers. There are well people who always, by their lugubrious manner or talk, carry about with them the atmosphere of the sick-room--who are simply walking hospitals.--_The Observer._

(3172)

=Taming Animals=--See KINDNESS TO ANIMALS.

=Tampering with Peril=--See TEMPTATION.

TASKS, THE REAL

When I was a boy I was set by my father to the task of dipping all the water out of a spring-hole in the hay-field. I performed the task faithfully, thinking that the object was to empty the hole. But the next day I was obliged to tell my father that the task had gone for nothing, as the hole was as full as ever. I had merely removed certain accumulated impurities, which was the real object of the work.

So we often toil with definite objects in view when all the while Providence is at work through us at a very different and always a more important task. We may be disappointed that we have not emptied the hole, or we may more wisely rejoice that we have freshened the spring.

(3173)

=Taste and Propriety Violated=--See MISSIONARIES’ MISTAKES.

=Teacher, A Young=--See CHILD RELIGION.

TEACHER, THE COMPETENT

I am reminded of a remark made to me recently by a gentleman in middle life, a very excellent carpenter, whom I saw watching my boys, twenty-four of them, at work making their first weld in the forging shop. He seemed intensely interested as he watched one of the young men at his work. I said: “You seem to like to see the boys work. Do you understand what they are doing?” “Yes,” said he, “I worked a year once in a blacksmith shop.” “Well,” said I, “then I suppose this operation of welding is a very simple matter to you.” “Not at all,” said he; “I never made a weld in my life. I never got a chance. I kindled the fire and blew the bellows, and I did some striking for other men; but they never let me try to make a weld.” Then he added, with a good deal of feeling, “These boys learn more in one week about the really essential art of forging than I learned in half a year.” And the secret of it is they have a thoroughly skilled workman who is competent both to teach and to demonstrate every principle involved.--CALVIN M. WOODWARD, “Journal of the National Education Association,” 1905.

(3174)

TEACHER, THE IDEAL

Dr. Ernest Fox Nichols, the new president of Dartmouth College, gives this bit of classic advice to teachers:

In twenty years of teaching and observation, I have become convinced of some things connected with teaching as a profession. No teacher can hope to inspire and lead young men to a level of aspiration above that on which he himself lives and does his work. Young men may reach higher levels, but not by his aid. The man in whose mind truth has become formal and passive ought not to teach. What youth needs to see is knowledge in

## action, moving forward toward some worthy end. In nobody’s mind

should it be possible to confuse intellectual with ineffectual. Let it not be said:

We teach and teach Until like drumming pedagogs we lose The thought that what we teach has higher ends Than being taught and learned.

It ought to be impossible, even in satire, to say, “Those who can, do; those who can’t, teach.”

(3175)

TEACHER, THE IDEAL, AT WORK

In the photographic studio it is not enough to have a favorable light, expensive lenses, and the latest arrangement of shutters and slides. It is not enough to have fair women and brave men before the camera. It is not enough to have a perfect plate, ready to respond to the faintest ray of light; there must also be a skilled operator, who shall moderate the glare, arrange the shadows, measure the distance, adjust the instrument, calculate the exposure, pose the sitters, engage the attention, and at the psychologico-photographic moment spring the shutter.

In like fashion the artist-teacher deals with his carefully sensitized pupil as he prepares to take a picture worth developing. Deftly he arranges each detail and improves every condition; then he unveils before him some image of truth and beauty wrought by skilful hands and eagerly awaits the results. If he succeeds, he knows it without troublesome delay. He glances swiftly about his class, detecting here and there a pupil who responds, “his rapt soul sitting in his eyes”; and the instructor glows with the consciousness that his labors have not been in vain.--D. O. S. LOWELL, “Proceedings of the Religious Education Association,” 1905.

(3176)

TEACHERS, ALERTNESS OF

It is an interesting commentary on the earnestness and professional zeal of the teachers as a class, that they are in such large numbers willing to spend no inconsiderable portion of their summer vacation, and no small part of their scant earnings, in paying board, tuition, and incidentals at some summer watering-place to pursue their studies, brushing up neglected places in their education, and fitting themselves for higher and better work in their profession. Especially is this noticeable when we find them spending several weeks in close attendance upon the teaching and lectures of the most famous experts the country has produced, getting hints, and more than hints--principles--of the best methods of teaching the common-school studies.--_Journal of Education._

(3177)

TEACHER’S FUNCTION, THE

You look into the face of a mirror, and an image is before you--more truthful, if less flattering, than that which the photographer produces. You pass on, and another comes and looks into the same mirror; but it tells no tales of you, revives no recollection. A thousand persons pass before the glass, and when the day is done, it is just as brilliant and just as vacant as when it made its first reflection. Do we desire a likeness that shall endure? Science must come to our aid with its camera and its chemicals; the image must be caught upon a sensitized plate or film and then fixt so it shall not fade.

In like manner the teacher may hold up a truth before an untrained pupil. It may be beautiful and inspiring, as reflected in the mirror of the pupil’s mind. He may understand it, assent to it, even enjoy it; but he may also forget it as he looks upon the next picture. To prevent such loss, it becomes the teacher’s function to see that his pupil’s mind is not a mere mirror from whose polished surface glide these bright images in swift succession, but a sensitized plate on which truths may be photographed and fixt. (Text.)--D. O. S. LOWELL, “Proceedings of the Religious Education Association,” 1905.

(3178)

=Teacher’s Kindness=--See EFFACEMENT OF SINS.

=Teaching=--See NEGATIVE TEACHING.

=Teaching Sympathetically=--See SYMPATHY IN TEACHING.

TEACHING VERSUS PRACTISE

A Chinese legend tells of an old sage who sat at a fountain. The three founders of the principal religions of the land met him there looking for an apostle to carry his message to men. Said he in explanation of the reason why he did not go himself and carry his own message: “I can not go because only the upper part of me is flesh and blood--the lower part is stone. I can talk but can not walk. I can teach virtue, but I can not follow its teaching.”

The legend seems to be a parabolic way of pointing out the well-known fact that it is far easier to preach than to practise.

(3179)

TEARS AND FEELING

The higher the pitch of refinement, the less the fall of tears. This is true of both sexes, but especially of men, and in men in proportion to the fulness of their manhood. Children, of whichever sex, cry at their own cross will, but the schoolboy will hardly shed tears when he is flogged; the young man is ashamed to weep when he is hurt by a fall, except into love; while the full-bearded adult has completely triumphed over feeling. All these statements are true with a difference among nations, due to climatic, historic, or other influences. One of the mysteries of tears is that tho, as the ministers of emotion, they start to assuage sorrow, yet when a mighty grief strikes us they withhold their relief. Petty troubles not only express themselves, but are garrulous; the great are silent from sore amazement. Friends, brothers, sisters and children can weep over the pallid face, but the wife or mother looks on her dead with wild, unmoistened eyes. Niobe is turned into stone; and, most dreadful of all, she is conscious that she has been petrified to her inmost soul.--J. T. L. PRESTON, _Atlantic Monthly_.

(3180)

TEARS, POWER OF

Boast not of the roaring river, Of the rocks its surges shiver, Nor of torrents over precipices hurled, For a simple little tear-drop, That you can not even hear drop, Is the greatest water-power in all the world.

--Chicago _Tribune_.

(3181)

=Technical Education, The Effect of=--See EDUCATION, HIGHER.

TECHNICALITIES

Lord Clarendon, in describing the fire in the Temple, London, in 1666, says: “The Lord Mayor, tho a very honest man, was much blamed for want of sagacity in the first night of the fire, before the wind gave it much advancement. When men who were less terrified with the object prest him very earnestly that he would give orders for the present pulling down those houses which were nearest, and by which the fire climbed to go further, the doing whereof at that time might probably have prevented much of the mischief that succeeded, he thought it not safe, and made no other answer than that he durst not do it without the consent of the owners. His want of skill was the less wondered at when it was known afterward that some gentlemen of the Inner Temple would not endeavor to preserve the goods which were in the lodgings of absent persons, because they said it was against the law to break up any man’s chamber.”--CROAKE JAMES, “Curiosities of Law and Lawyers.”

(3182)

=Teeth, The Value of Good=--See ASSIMILATION.

=Teleology=--See WORK DIVINELY INTENDED.

=Telephone Possibilities Discredited=--See OPPORTUNITY LOST.

=Temperament=--See ENVIRONMENT.

TEMPERANCE

That chronic alcoholism among the Russians may explain, in part, at least, some of the results of the war in Manchuria, is the editorial opinion of _American Medicine_. Says this paper:

On the Japanese side the reports are all of one tenor, and depict an almost universal abstinence. What drinking is done is in extreme moderation. Upon the Russian side we hear of immense stores of vodka, champagne by carload lots, and orgies innumerable. The Russian officer is notorious, by general report, of course, for the large quantities of alcohol he daily consumes, and it is impossible for any brain to submit to such insults without undergoing the changes long known to take place in heavy drinkers. It is not remarkable then that the older officers, who are managing the campaign, are constantly outwitted by the healthy-minded Japanese. (Text.)

(3183)

* * * * *

In April, 1838, William Martin knocked at Father Mathew’s door in obedience to a summons. The friar met him at the threshold, his handsome face radiant with kindness and good-nature.

“Welcome, Mr. Martin, welcome! I have sent for you to assist me in forming a temperance society in this neighborhood.”

“I knew it,” said the Quaker; “something seemed to tell me that thou would’st do it at last.”

“For long I could not see my way clearly to take up the question. I have been asked by several good men to take up the cause, and I feel I can no longer refuse. How are we to begin?”

They began with a little meeting in the friar’s school-room, when Father Mathew, after his address on temperance, said, “I will be the first to sign my name in the book which is on the table, and I hope we shall soon have it full.” He then approached the table; and, taking the pen, said in a loud voice, “Here goes, in the name of God!”

In three months from the day that Father Mathew signed the book “in the name of God,” the number on the roll was 25,000; in five months it rose to 131,000; in less than nine months it was 156,000.--EDWARD GILLIAT, “Heroes of Modern Crusades.”

(3184)

* * * * *

John B. Gough, the temperance orator and reformer, asked that on his monument the following sentiment should be cut:

I can desire nothing better for this great country than that a barrier, high as heaven, should be raised between the unpolluted lips of the children and the intoxicating cup; that everywhere men and women should raise strong and determined hands against whatever will defile the body, pollute the mind, or harden the heart against God and His truth.

(3185)

See ABSTAINERS LIVE LONG; DRINK, PERIL OF; LONGEVITY ACCOUNTED FOR; PERSONAL INFLUENCE.

=Temperance and Prosperity=--See PROHIBITION.

TEMPERANCE IN THE PRESS

So far as their advertising sections are concerned, our great magazines are rapidly “going dry,” asserts the _Sunday-school Times_ (Philadelphia), after an investigation of some sixty of our popular monthly and weekly publications. In this investigation “strictly agricultural and other class papers, whether trade or religious publications, were not considered, it being the purpose to limit this inquiry to the secular magazine of general interest.” Of the sixty editors who were asked whether their periodicals accepted or refused the advertisements of intoxicating liquors, forty put themselves on record as absolutely excluding such advertisements. While the list does not approach completeness, the _Sunday-school Times_ claims for it that it is typical.

(3186)

TEMPERANCE, RESULTS OF

The social results of Father Mathew’s temperance reform in Ireland were as follows:

In four years from 1837 to 1841 homicides decreased from 247 to 105; assaults on the police, from 91 to 58; incendiary fires, from 459 to 390; robberies, from 725 to 257. The sentences of death were decreased from 66 in 1839, to only 14 in 1846, and transportation to penal settlements from 916 to 504. Father Mathew said: “Every teetotaler has gained morally and intellectually by the movement, but my immediate family have been absolutely and totally ruined by this temperance mission.”

(3187)

TEMPERATURE

Many things depend upon temperature--the psychological climate of the soul. Sometimes in mountain regions you will see clouds gathering around the mountain peak, and staying there in spite of a strong wind blowing. You wonder how that is. It is cold up there, and the warm air, vapor-laden, climbing up the side of the mountain, reaching that cool region, makes clouds as fast as the winds can blow them away. Which thing is an allegory. There are psychological climates which make clouds, and there are other psychological climates which make clearness; and cloud and clearness do not depend upon purely intellectual and syllogistic operations, but upon something deeper by far--the attitude of the will toward God and righteousness. That is the significant thing. And there we come upon a doctrine which we have only recently begun to emphasize speculatively, a doctrine of pragmatism, a doctrine which Christianity has always held, that “if any man wills to do the will of God, he shall know.” And I fancy he will never know in any other way. It is the will. One must “will to do the will” of God; then he shall know. Of course, it does not mean that he shall know all about the metaphysics of the Athanasian Creed, or the “Thirty-nine Articles.” But it means that he who thus wills to do the will of God shall come out into practical assurance, on the right track. It means that he is not alone, but the Father is with him.--Prof. BORDEN P. BOWNE, _Zion’s Herald_.

(3188)

=Temple Extravagance=--See EGOTISM.

=Temples, Christian versus Heathen=--See RELIGIONS CONTRASTED.

=Temporary Helps=--See _Shoring Up_.

TEMPTATION

C. G. D. Roberts tells of the capture of a great eagle at the head waters of the St. John River in the Northwest. The eagle occasionally found its food at the edge of a lake where the fish came into the shallow water. One morning he found on the spot a great stone which aroused its suspicions, and perched on the stump of an old tree to watch matters. Nothing further happening, it went down and hopped on the stone and breakfasted as before. It did this for several days, when one morning he found a stick laid across the stone in a slanting position with something hanging loosely from the upper end. Further suspicion led to a closer examination, but, satisfied again, he ate as before. This he did for several days, becoming more careless and confident, until one day while enjoying his morning meal on that stone and hopping about, an Indian hidden in the reeds pulled two strings, dropping the stick and unloosing the meshes of a net around the eagle and caught it.

(3189)

* * * * *

A little Jewish newsboy was selling evening papers among the clerks in a large office in one of our great cities. Unawares, as he approached the cashier, he found himself right next to an open cash-drawer overflowing with coin. The little fellow’s eyes shone at the sight. But, quicker than a wink, he stept back beyond reach, and nothing would induce him to approach any nearer, even to sell a paper, until the drawer had been shut.

I happen to know that this little fellow comes from a home of poverty, where there are many children and little time or strength is left for parental training of the children, and that the poor boy often goes hungry, finding it too far to go home for a bite, and not daring to spend a copper of his hard-earned treasures for any self-indulgence.

But how many native boys of ten years of age, think you, would have had the moral perception, the strength of character, and the quickness to act that was exhibited by this little son of a poor immigrant family? (Text.)--GEORGE W. COLEMAN, “Search-lights.”

(3190)

* * * * *

There were two ways in which the ancients kept from yielding to the music and final destruction of the Sirens. Ulysses fortified himself with bonds that held him fast to the mast while his boat carried him, listening, by the seductive strains. The Argonauts carried Orpheus with them in their boat, and were so engrossed in listening to his music that they never even heard the tempting sounds from the shore. (Text.)

(3191)

=Temptation, a Boy’s=--See SLOWNESS.

=Temptation and Desire=--See DESIRES, INORDINATE.

TEMPTATION, PLAUSIBILITY OF

During the Boxer troubles in China, the greatest stress was brought upon the native Christians to have them recant their faith. Dr. Li, a Christian physician of Peking, was not only in imminent peril of his life, but, to add to his anxiety, kind but mistaken friends were urging him to pursue a questionable course of action in order that his life might be saved. One of his friends of the nobility came to him and said:

Things are getting worse and worse. Allow me to put a few idols in your room, and if the Boxers come they will think you are not Christians. Now, I knew that this was Satan’s plan. I was in a difficulty. Could I refuse my protector’s request, and so endanger him? But God gave me wisdom and words so that I was able to keep clean, and yet not to offend my friend, who was so genuinely anxious for my safety.

On another occasion, as he was trying to escape from the city, he says:

Just as I was about to start, some one urged me to carry some strings of paper money in my hand, “for,” said he, “then people will imagine you are going to burn it at a grave.” This seemed a very simple and safe expedient; but I would not agree to it, because I felt it would, after all, be nothing short of a denial of Christ. (Text.)

(3192)

TEMPTATION RESISTED

Ever since that bait was offered to the Redeemer and rejected, the tempter has been constantly setting the perilous alternative before the souls of men. The glittering bait is specially dangled before the greatest and noblest souls, and these prove their greatness and nobility by exchanging it for a cross.

Both John Knox and Richard Baxter were offered by carnal state powers a bishopric in the Erastian Church. How unspeakably poorer would have been the religious history of both Scotland and England had these men found their popular success in ecclesiastical preferment! To-day Spinoza is honored for declining the fortune that was offered to him, and it is refreshing to read how Diderot instantly said “No” to the bribe of a hundred thousand francs a year from Catharine the Great to become a member of her court. It is the glory of the memory of Faraday that he declared “He could not afford to be rich.” Cobden stood for the poor, and therefore he stood out against Palmerston’s offer of a baronetcy and a seat in his Cabinet. Gold weighed heavy then, as now, but it did not outweigh the souls of these heroes. (Text.)

(3193)

TEMPTATION TWO-SIDED

A lad of seventeen was telling an older friend, recently, of an experience he had had that day. As the apprentice of a carpenter, he had been sent to a saloon to take the measures for a new counter. It was very cold weather, and he arrived with his teeth fairly chattering in his head, for his coat was thin. The saloon-keeper immediately mixt a hot drink and pushed it over the counter to him. “It’ll cost you nothing,” he said; “drink it down, and you’ll soon stop shivering, my boy.”

“He meant it kindly, too, and didn’t think any harm,” said the apprentice, as he told the story. “That’s what made it harder to push it back, and I didn’t want it.”

“It must have been a big temptation,” said the friend. “That saloon-keeper might have started you on the road to ruin.”

“Well,” replied the lad frankly, “I’d rather have had it than some other kinds. You see, it takes two to make a temptation. There’s no saloon-keeper and no cold weather can make me drink when I don’t want to. The temptation I’m afraid of is the one that I’m ready for before it comes, by hankering after it. I don’t take much credit to myself for refusing that drink; and, if I had taken it, why, I wouldn’t have put all the blame on the saloon-keeper, as some folks do. It takes two, every time, to make a successful temptation.”

It was an honest way to look at the question. Temptation is not all a matter of outward happening, but also of inner readiness. No outsider can be responsible for our sins as we are responsible. “He tempted me” only explains one side of the temptation. The other side--the personal side--we must answer for, and no excuse will save us. “It takes two,” and one of the two is always our own responsible self.--_Michigan Christian Advocate._

(3194)

=Temptations=--See CURVES OF TEMPTATION.

TENACITY

After Grant got fairly well started in his studies, the best he could say for himself is in this characteristic sentence to his father: “I don’t expect to make very fast progress, but I will try to hold on to what I get.” Here was somewhat a foreshadowing of the bulldog tenacity which afterward made him so famous.--NICHOLAS SMITH, “Grant, the Man of Mystery.”

(3195)

See CLINGING BY FAITH.

=Tenacity of Birth and Training=--See ARISTOCRACY, INGRAINED.

TENDENCIES, INHERITED

From earliest childhood, says his mother, Charles Hamilton (the aviator), has given unmistakable evidence of his desire to leave the earth and invade the skies. The mother--who, with perfect confidence in his ability, saw her son go aloft in an aeroplane for the first time and immediately wanted to take a trip on it with him--dates her first realization of this fact to the day when Charles, but eight years old, surreptitiously borrowed her best parasol, climbed with it tightly clutched in his hands to the eaves of the barn, and then jumped off, employing the parasol parachute-wise to break his fall.

He not only broke his fall, but he completely smashed the parasol in that little escapade. But his mother did not have the heart to punish the child for his act because, as she put it, “I realized that, after all, it was only the budding desire to fly that I myself have felt since early girlhood. How could I punish my boy for doing what I always had wanted to do?”

The interim between that barn-and-parasol episode of Hamilton’s achievement of his insatiable ambition--to fly--was the matter of only a few years. He managed to get a balloon man, who was giving exhibitions in a spherical gas bag just outside of New Britain, to take him up. From that moment his fever to invade the sky knew no bounds, and, as he himself put it only a few days ago, never is he happier than when up in his aeroplane doing the now-famous Hamilton dip.

After a lapse of several years, during which he left his beloved machinery and aerial paraphernalia long enough to get in some schooling, Hamilton turned his attention to ballooning on his own account. Then kites of all fashions, shapes and sizes took up his attention. The dirigible balloon coming in, he turned to that, and for four years gave exhibitions that startled the world by their daring and success. Then he returned to the kite end of the game, working with Israel Ludlow along those lines of aviation. Finally he made his first aeroplane ascension, and since then he has done almost everything possible to do with a heavier-than-air machine of the present-day type.

(3196)

TENDENCY

One ship drives east and another west With the self-same winds that blow. ’Tis the set of the sails and not the gales Which tell us the way to go. Like the winds of the sea are the waves of fate, As we voyage along through life. ’Tis the set of the soul which decides the goal, And not the calm, nor the strife.

(3197)

TENDERNESS

“The tenderest are the bravest; the loving are the daring.” This finds its illustration in an incident related by the wife of Gen. George E. Pickett, of the Confederate army, just after his famous Gettysburg charge:

One Sunday, just after the battle, when he was in Richmond recruiting his division, we were walking to church together, when we saw a little Hebrew child, standing first on one foot and then on the other, rubbing his eyes with very dirty hands, and crying as if his heart would break.

“What is the matter, little man?” my Soldier asked.

“My shoes is hurtin’ my feet so, I can’t walk! I can’t get anywhere!” the boy sobbed. General Pickett knelt down, unlaced the shoes, took them off, tied them together, wiped away the muddy tears with his own clean handkerchief, and, taking the child in his arms, carried him to his home. (Text.)

(3198)

=Tenderness, Contrasted=--See DESTINY.

TENDERNESS OF GOD

I have seen bullets made out of cold lead, crusht into shape in the steel grip of a machine; and I have heard that gold and silver, tho cold, are stamped into money by a powerful steel die; but when God would mold a man to His will He warms the wax before He presses His seal upon it.--FRANKLIN NOBLE, “Sermons in Illustration.”

(3199)

TENSION, MORAL

The German marshal, von Manteuffel, in a speech made in Alsace-Lorraine, said:

War! Yes, gentlemen, I am a soldier. War is the element of the soldier, and I should like to taste it. That elevated sentiment of commanding in battle, of knowing that the bullet of the enemy may call you any moment before God’s tribunal, of knowing that the fate of the battle, and consequently the destiny of your country, may depend on the orders which you give--this tension of mind and of feelings is divinely great. (Text.)

(3200)

=Terminology, Christian=--See GOD FIRST.

=Terminology, Fear of=--See MOODS OF THE SPIRIT.

=Terror=--See FRIGHT.

=Test of Character=--See BUSINESS A TEST OF CHARACTER.

TESTIMONY, A SHEEP’S

One of the occupations in Australia is sheep-raising. There are large ranches upon which many sheep and lambs find food, and the shepherds guard their own.

One day a man was arrested for stealing a sheep. The man claimed that the sheep was his own, that it had been missing from his flock for some days, but as soon as he saw the animal he knew him.

The other man claimed the sheep, and said he had owned him since he was a lamb, and that he had never been away from the flock.

The judge was puzzled how to decide the matter. At last he sent for the sheep. He first took the man in whose possession the sheep was found to the courtyard, and told him to call the sheep.

The animal made no response, only to raise his head and look frightened, as if in a strange place and among strangers.

Bidding the officers take the man back to the court-room, he told them to bring down the defendant. The accused man did not wait until he entered the yard, but at the gate, and where the sheep could not see him, he began a peculiar call. At once the sheep bounded toward the gate, and by his actions showed that a familiar voice was calling.

“His own knows him,” said the judge. (Text.)

(3201)

TESTIMONY, FRUIT OF

James Henry Potts, D.D., in his book, “The Upward Leading,” relates this incident:

An obscure Highland boy, whose parents had taught him to revere God, became a marine on board a British man-of-war. When a battle raged and the deck was swept by a tremendous broadside from the enemy, the captain, James Haldane, a profane man, ordered another company on deck to take the place of the dead. At sight of the mangled remains of their comrades, the marines became panic-stricken and ungovernable. The captain raved at them, condemning them all to the tortures of hell.

Up stept the Highlander, and touching his hat, says, “Captain, I believe God hears prayer; if He hears yours, what will become of us?” When the battle was over, Captain Haldane reflected on the words of the brave marine, became interested in the claims of religion, surrendered his heart to God, became a preacher of the gospel and pastor of a church in Edinburgh.

Through his instrumentality his brother, Robert Haldane, was brought to reflection, became a decided Christian, settled in Geneva, stirred up Protestantism there, and became the means of leading a large number of theological students in the light, among the number being J. H. Merle D’Aubigne, author of the immortal “History of the Reformation,” and the father of the Rev. Dr. D’Aubigne, whose visit to the United States served to create new interest in the evangelical religion of France.

Dr. Potts might have added that out of that Bible class of Haldane, at Geneva came every conspicuous evangelical leader of France in the latter part of the century.

(3202)

TESTIMONY INDISPUTABLE

Elder Chang, a Christian from the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Manchuria, recently visited Pyeng Yang, Korea, and gives the following report of what he learned:

Being strangers, we naturally looked up some Chinese merchants, who, however, were not Christians. “Who are you?” they asked us. “Christians from Manchuria.” “Are there, then, Christians in Manchuria also?” asked the Chinese. “Oh, yes, many of them.” “Are they the same sort as the Christians here?” “We don’t know. What are the Christians here like?” “Good men. Good men.” “Why do you think so?” asked the Korean elder. “Oh, a man owed us an account five years ago of twenty dollars. He refused to acknowledge more than ten, and we had no redress. A few months ago he became a Christian and came and asked us to turn up that old account, and insisted on paying it up with interest for all these years.” Instances like this are happening all over Korea.--_Missionary Review of the World._

(3203)

TESTIMONY OF NATURE

It is by carefully noting small and apparently insignificant things and facts that men of science are enabled to reach some of their most surprizing and interesting conclusions. In many places the surface of rocks, which millions of years ago must have formed sandy or muddy sea beaches, is found to be pitted with the impressions of rain-drops. In England it has been noticed that in many cases the eastern sides of these depressions are the more deeply pitted, indicating that the rain-drops which formed them were driven before a west wind. From this the conclusion is drawn that in the remote epoch when the pits were formed the majority of the storms in England came from the west, just as they do to-day.--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3204)

=Testimony of Service=--See WITNESS OF SERVICE.

TESTIMONY OF WORK

A story is told of a poor woman who, by reason of her poverty, was kept from many a service for her Lord which she feared He might require at her hands--and she was dying. She was saying to her young daughter, who stood near the bed, that she regretted her fruitless life, and was wishing that she might have more to show the Master when she met Him face to face. “Mother,” sobbed the daughter, “show Him your fingers.” Her hands were calloused with work she had done unselfishly for others in her Master’s name. (Text.)

(3205)

=Testing=--See PERMANENT, THE; TRIAL A MEANS OF GRACE.

TESTS

An English writer says:

About fifty years ago two eminent French chemists visited London, and rather “astonished the natives” by a curious feature of their dress. They wore on their hats large patches of colored paper. It was litmus paper, and their object in attaching it to their hats was to test the impurities of the London atmosphere. Blue litmus paper, as everybody knows nowadays, turns red when exposed to an acid. The French chemists found that their hat decorations changed color, and indicated the presence of acid in the air of London; but when they left the metropolis and wandered in the open fields their blue litmus paper retained its original color. By using alkaline paper they contrived to collect enough of the acid to test its composition. They found it to be the acid which is formed by the burning of sulfur, and attributed its existence to the sulfur of our coal.

It would be well if we all had some kind of moral “litmus paper” with which to test our moral atmosphere. Is not God’s spirit in us such a testing instrument? (Text.)

(3206)

* * * * *

Oriental cloth merchants call in the sun as an expert witness in determining the quality of the finer products of the loom. Servants of the seller pass the web slowly between the purchaser and the sun. If no blemish is revealed by the flood of light which this incorruptible witness pours through warp and woof, the piece is passed and paid for as perfect. Every language used by these dealers has its word meaning, “judged by the sun.” Greek merchants, in New Testament times, advertised “sun-judged” cloth in all the market-places. (Text.)

Paul uses this practise as a figure of speech in Phil. 1:10. To be “sincere and without offense,” means to be able to pass severe tests like the sun test.

(3207)

* * * * *

_The Chautauquan_ gives an account of Greek coins from which is taken the following extract:

In spite of the guarantee that might be afforded by the mark of a state or a prince, we find the Greeks applying certain tests to determine the genuineness of the currency offered to them. Plating was easily detected by jabbing the suspected coin with some sharp instrument. At other times the touch-stone was used. One which was known as the “Lydian stone” was supposed to reveal a proportion of foreign metal as small as a barley corn in a stater. Another test, in the case of silver, was to polish the coin, and then breathe on it. If the moisture quickly disappeared the metal was pure. Yet another way to detect alloy was to heat the coin, or coins, on red-hot iron. If the metal was unalloyed it remained bright; if mixt with other substances, it turned black or red according as it was more or less impure. (Text.)

(3208)

See IDEAS, POWER OF.

TESTS OF FITNESS

When the Rodah Bridge at Cairo was practically finished as far as the structural work itself was concerned, it was put to an official test. The testing was minute, complex and severe in character. Dead weights of sand and steel rails were piled up on each pier in succession, exerting a pressure of 1,000 tons. Subsequently live weights of steam-rollers, tramcars, loaded with sand and water-carts filled with water were run on the bridge while an immense pressure was brought to bear on the bridge. If no fault or strain was visible in the material, then it was ready for use.

Happy is the man who will cheerfully bear every burden he is called upon to bear, knowing that he is being made ready for usefulness.

(3209)

TESTS, PERSONAL

General Nelson A. Miles, when head of the army, used to be continually besieged by cranks with pneumatic rapid-firing guns, dirigible war balloons, and other martial inventions. But the general would weed these cranks out with admirable speed. An inventor, quoted in the New York _Independent_, says:

“I sat in his office with him one day when a servant brought in a card. ‘Oh, send him in,’ said General Miles. ‘His business won’t take more than a minute or two.’ So in came a wild-eyed, long-haired man, twisting his soft hat nervously in both hands. ‘General,’ he said, ‘I have here’--and he took out a small parcel--‘a bullet-proof army coat. If the Government would adopt this--’ ‘Put it on. Put it on,’ said General Miles, and he rang the bell. The servant appeared as the inventor was getting into the coat. ‘Jones,’ said the general, ‘tell the captain of the guard to order one of his men to load his rifle with ball and cartridge and--’ ‘Excuse me, general, I forgot something,’ interrupted the inventor, and with a hunted look he disappeared.”

(3210)

=Text Finding=--See EARLY RELIGION.

TEXT, POWER OF A

The effect which the Word of God sometimes has is illustrated in the following incident related of Robert Moffat, missionary in Africa:

In the large kitchen, where the service was to be held, stood a long table, at the head of which sat the Boer, with his wife and six grown children. A large Bible lay on the table, and underneath it half a dozen dogs. The Boer pointed to the Bible as the signal for Mr. Moffat to begin. But, after vainly waiting for others to come in, he asked how soon the working people were to be called. “Work-people?” impatiently cried the farmer; “you don’t mean the Hottentots--the blacks! You are not waiting for them, surely, or expecting to preach to them; you might as well preach to those dogs under that table!” A second time, and more angrily, he spoke, repeating the offensive comparison.

Young as Mr. Moffat was, he was disconcerted only for a moment. Lifting his heart to God for guidance, the thought came into his mind to take a text suggested by the rude remarks of the Boer. So he opened the Bible to the fifteenth of Matthew and twenty-seventh verse: “Truth, Lord; yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master’s table.” Pausing a moment, he slowly repeated these words with his eyes steadily fixt on the face of the Boer; and again pausing, a third time recited the appropriate words. Angrily the Boer cried out, “Well, well, bring them in.” A crowd of blacks then thronged the kitchen, and Moffat preached to them all the blessed Word of God.--PIERSON, “The Miracles of Missions.”

(3211)

* * * * *

The following incident shows how an apparently chance occurrence may bring conviction through the word of Scripture:

While in the St. Louis jail, Burke had obtained a copy of a city paper which published a sermon by Mr. Moody, then preaching in St. Louis. This paper announced the topic of Mr. Moody’s sermon in a sensational headline, “How the Jailer at Philippi was Caught.” Burke thought the reference was to the town of Philippi in Illinois, a place of which he knew; and he began to read what he supposed to be jail news. He became interested as he read on. Nine times in the sermon he came upon the text, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.” It imprest him so deeply that in the cell that night for the first time Burke prayed. Soon after he believed, and was assured of salvation. The jailer thought Burke was playing the “pious dodge,” and only suspected him the more. When the case came to trial, however, he escaped conviction, and was released. For some months the ex-convict could find no one so to trust him as to give him steady work. He finally was given a position under the sheriff of the county, made the collector of the office, and until he died some time afterward, Burke never disappointed the confidence reposed in him.--H. C. MABIE, “Methods in Evangelism.”

(3212)

=Texts=--See FITNESS.

=Thankfulness=--See UNSELFISHNESS.

THANKS

A little scene of child-life has often seemed to me to contain the most touching lesson for men. A child knows when it receives a service from any one that it should say thank you. But, often, when a child renders us a service, we forget to thank it. After having waited in vain for the little word which should be pronounced, it then itself says, “Thank you,” and goes its way. The child has a feeling that something ought to happen and does not; then he takes charge of it himself.--CHARLES WAGNER, “The Gospel of Life.”

(3213)

THANKS, THE SOLACE OF

Even “hello girls” are tired sometimes, tho we think of them as part of the electrical apparatus. To-day Central was tired, her head ached, she had just succeeded, after repeated calls, in getting the number wanted by 349-M, and here they were, calling her up again! “Can’t that woman be quiet a minute?” soliloquized Central while she reiterated, “Number, please?” trying not to speak crossly. “Central,” said a pleasant voice, “I want to thank you for taking so much trouble to get me that last number. You are always very kind and obliging, and I do appreciate it.” The surprize was so great, so overwhelming, that Central could only murmur confusedly, “I--oh--yes, ma’am.” Nothing like this had ever happened before. Suddenly her headache was better, suddenly the day was brighter, suddenly, too, there came a lump in her throat, and she reached for her handkerchief. It was so good to be thanked. (Text.)

(3214)

THANKSGIVING

I thank Thee that I learn Not toil to spurn; With all beneath the sun It makes me one; For tears, whereby I gain Kinship with human pain; For Love, my comrade by the dusty ways, I give Thee praise.

--EMILY READ JONES.

(3215)

THANKSGIVING DAY

Robert Bridges is the author of these verses:

We give Thee thanks, O Lord! Not for armed legions, marching in their might, Not for the glory of the well-earned fight Where brave men slay their brothers also brave; But for the millions of Thy sons who work-- And do Thy task with joy--and never shirk, And deem the idle man a burdened slave; For these, O Lord, our thanks!

We give Thee thanks, O Lord! Not for the palaces that wealth has grown, Where ease is worshiped--duty dimly known, And Pleasure leads her dance the flowery way; But for the quiet homes where love is queen And life is more than baubles, touched and seen, And old folks bless us, and dear children play; For these, O Lord, our thanks!

(3216)

THEFT, A CHECK ON

Persons who have been laying in their supply of coal for the winter months may have noticed that many of the lumps were coated with whitewash, and they doubtless wondered what was the reason for the unique decoration. Altho the white color may be considered to have improved the appearance of the ordinary black coal, that was not the object in view.

For many years the railroads have been annoyed by coal thieves and thousands of tons of fuel were stolen annually. As the great carloads, containing forty tons each, are being carried from the mines, it is very easy for unscrupulous persons to remove a ton or two from a car without causing any noticeable change in the appearance of the load. Only when the car is again put on the scales is the loss detected, and then it is too late to trace the guilty parties.

To check these depredations the railroad men have adopted the whitewash method of safeguarding their freight. After a car has been loaded a solution of lime and water is sprayed over the coal, and when the water has evaporated a white coating of lime remains on the top layer of lumps. Then, if any of the coal is removed, a black patch will be left upon the white surface to attract the attention of inspectors and station agents before the train has gone many miles from the scene of the theft, and thus the offender is easily traced.--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3217)

THEFTS ALL EQUAL

I saw some men playing “banker and broker.” They had some filthy-looking cards, and some paltry pennies. They were a good-natured lot of fellows, and the game looked very simple. But I tell you that the great gamblers against whom the laws are made began their wrong-doing in just that way. And the playing for little stakes is worse. If a man takes from me a large sum of money and gives me nothing in return, I can make some excuse for him, because the temptation was great. But if a man takes from me a paltry dime, that is wanton. And the man who stole a million and the clerk who stole a quarter, and the shoe-shiner who stole a nickel and the man who stole a ride, and the woman who used a postage-stamp the second time are all thieves alike.--A. H. C. MORSE.

(3218)

=Theism=--See RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION DENIED.

THEOLOGY AS A DISCIPLINE

Men that work by doctrines are men that think they have found out the universe; they have not only got it, but they have formulated it; they know all about the Infinite, they have sailed around eternity, they know all about the Eternal and the Everlasting God, and you will hear them discuss questions of theology: “No, God could not, consistent with consistency, do so-and-so.” They know all His difficulties; they know how He got round them. One might easily come to think that God was their next-door neighbor. Well, after all, whether it is true or false--their systematic views, their dogmas--the pedagogic views are very important to teach young and middle-aged and old to attempt, by philosophic reasoning, to reach into these unfathomable depths. They produce a power upon the brain of most transcendent importance; they, in their way, may not increase the sum of human knowledge, but they increase the capacity of the human brain for profound thought and investigation. (Text.)--HENRY WARD BEECHER.

(3219)

THEOLOGY, SCHEMES OF

When Kossuth visited America in 1851, he worked out here, with American statesmen, a constitution for Hungary, and had plates engraved for the printing of treasury notes, and a system of money. When Kossuth went down to the steamer to sail home, he had an ideal and new republic of Hungary, and oh, wonder of wonders! he carried it in a handbag! Just as I have seen theological professors carry what they thought was a whole church, in a book of notes under the arm. Unfortunately, Kossuth never produced the written constitution in the character of twenty millions. And unfortunately, many teachers, wise in their polity, and sound in their theology, think like God and act like the devil.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3220)

THEOLOGY SHAPED BY EXPERIENCE

The influence on John Wesley’s theology of an escape as a child from a burning dwelling is thus described by Rev. W. H. Fitchett:

His theology translated itself into the terms of that night scene. The burning house was the symbol of a perishing world. Each human soul, in Wesley’s thought, was represented by that fire-girt child, with the flames of sin, and of that divine and eternal anger which unrepenting sin kindles, closing round it. He who had been plucked from the burning house at midnight must pluck men from the flames of a more dreadful fire. That remembered peril colored Wesley’s imagination to his dying day.--“Wesley and His Century.”

(3221)

=Theory, Erroneous=--See VITALITY LOW.

THEORY VERSUS PRACTISE

A fellow has the cramp-colic and is tied up in a double bow-knot. By and by an old, dignified doctor comes in with a can of mustard in one hand, and a dissertation on mustard in the other. He walks up to the bed, and says, “My friend, be quiet about an hour and a half, and let me read you a dissertation on mustard; this mustard grew in the State of Connecticut; it was planted about the first of June and cultivated like potatoes, and vegetables of a like character.”

About that time another paroxysm hit the fellow, and he said, “Good Lord, doctor; I don’t care how it grew or where; spread some on a rag and put it on me.”--“Popular Lectures of Sam P. Jones.”

(3222)

See KNOWING AND DOING.

THINGS

Among the causes of worry let us mention an over-emphasis of things, an undue estimate of wealth, equipage and luxury. When men are once bitten with the desire for abundance, worry inevitably follows. It is a truism that the most beautiful things are the simplest things. Witness a Doric column. One substance, marble, and a fluted line, giving form--no more. But, oh, how beautiful! The lily has two colors, white with a tiny stamen of gold, and then for contrast a black mud-puddle in which it grows. The two lovers have their happiest days in the little cottage, with a tiny vine over the front window, three or four great authors, one big chair before the open fire, two or three old familiar songs, a few friends--heaven lies round about this little house. Twenty years pass by. The man and woman are bitten now with the love of many things. Forgetting the few books that once he digested, the man buys 5,000 volumes--many people are under the delusion that they have read a book because they have bought it. Now also the man and woman buy twenty or thirty chairs, and one sits in one chair in one room, and the other in another chair in another room. There used to be one chair. They begin to collect things for things’ sake; curios and clothes and rare editions, until the house becomes a museum, and the palace is as cold as a storage-plant, where love chilled to death twenty years ago. And the man and woman are mere care-takers of the things they have collected, mere drudges, hirelings; in fact, this man and his wife are the only servants in the house that work for nothing.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3223)

THINGS, NOT BOOKS

The tragedy of the race was when men, who had lived next to things, began to fancy that if all that men knew could be gathered into contrivances called books, and the children shut in a building with these books, they could learn all about the world on which gravity chains us, without the trouble of ever looking at the things themselves.

When I was a little boy I was once studying in geography the animals of the Rocky Mountains. Just then a boy rushed in breathless, and said that there were “four men outside with three big bears.” The teacher shut the door and cracked me on the head for looking out over the high window-sill. And yet these men had brought to our door the very real things concerning which we were studying. But school was about book bears, not real bears.

Once in the University of Cincinnati I saw a young woman assiduously studying an oyster. Perplexed, she looked up and asked the professor a question about the thing which she was studying. The professor walked to her table, looked carefully at the oyster, and answered her. Why didn’t she ask the oyster? Even the professor had to do so. The oyster was the court of last resort, and it was in session before her; but the old view-point had so walled in her vision that she could not even see the decision before her eyes.

To read things out of books requires a former experience of things. Let us go back to things.--WILLIAM I. CRANE, “Journal of the National Education Association,” 1905.

(3224)

=Things versus Men=--See FORGIVENESS.

=Thinkers=--See CHARACTER.

THINKING DEFINED

Thinking is specific, not a machine-like, ready-made apparatus to be turned indifferently and at will upon all subjects, as a lantern may throw its light as it happens upon horses, streets, gardens, trees or river. Thinking is specific in that different things suggest their own appropriate meanings, tell their own unique stories and in that they do this in very different ways with different persons. As the growth of the body is through the assimilation of food, so the growth of mind is through the logical organization of subject-matter. Thinking is not like a sausage machine which reduces all materials indifferently to one marketable commodity, but is a power of following up and linking together the specific suggestions that specific things arouse. Accordingly, any subject, from Greek to cooking, and from drawing to mathematics, is intellectual, if intellectual at all, not in its fixt inner structure, but in its function--in its power to start and direct significant inquiry and reflection.--JOHN DEWEY, “How we Think.”

(3225)

THINKING EMPIRICAL OR SCIENTIFIC

Apart from the development of scientific method, inferences depend upon habits that have been built up under the influence of a number of particular experiences not themselves arranged for logical purposes. A says, “It will probably rain to-morrow.” B asks, “Why do you think so?” and A replies, “Because the sky was lowering at sunset.” When B asks, “What has that to do with it?” A responds, “I do not know, but it generally does rain after such a sunset.” He does not perceive any connection between the appearance of the sky and coming rain; he is not aware of any continuity in the facts themselves--any law or principle, as we usually say. He simply, from frequently recurring conjunctions of the events, has associated them so that when he sees one he thinks of the other. One suggests the other, or is associated with it. A man may believe it will rain to-morrow because he has consulted the barometer; but if he has no conception how the height of the mercury column (or the position of an index moved by its rise and fall) is connected with variations of atmospheric pressure, and how these in turn are connected with the amount of moisture in the air, his belief in the likelihood of rain is purely empirical. When men lived in the open and got their living by hunting, fishing, or pasturing flocks, the detection of the signs and indications of weather changes was a matter of great importance. A body of proverbs and maxims, forming an extensive section of traditionary folklore, was developed. But as long as there was no understanding why or how certain events were signs, as long as foresight and weather shrewdness rested simply upon repeated conjunction among facts, beliefs about the weather were thoroughly empirical.--JOHN DEWEY, “How we Think.”

(3226)

* * * * *

While many empirical conclusions are, roughly speaking, correct; while they are exact enough to be of great help in practical life; while the presages of a weatherwise sailor or hunter may be more accurate, within a certain restricted range, than those of a scientist who relies wholly upon scientific observations and tests; while, indeed, empirical observations and records furnish the raw or crude material of scientific knowledge, yet the empirical method affords no way of discriminating between right and wrong conclusions. Hence it is responsible for a multitude of false beliefs. The technical designation for one of the commonest fallacies is _post hoc, ergo propter hoc_; the belief that because one thing comes after another, it comes because of the other. Now this fallacy of method is the animating principle of empirical conclusions, even when correct--the correctness being almost as much a matter of good luck as of method. That potatoes should be planted only during the crescent moon, that near the sea people are born at high-tide and die at low-tide, that a comet is an omen of danger, that bad luck follows the cracking of a mirror, that a patent medicine cures a disease--these and a thousand like notions are asseverated on the basis of empirical coincidence and conjunction. Moreover, habits of expectation and belief are formed otherwise than by a number of repeated similar cases.--JOHN DEWEY, “How We Think.”

(3227)

THINKING, HOW COORDINATED

The sight of a baby often calls out the question: “What do you suppose he is thinking about?” By the nature of the case, the question is unanswerable in detail; but, also by the nature of the case, we may be sure about a baby’s chief interest. His primary problem is mastery of his body as a tool of securing comfortable and effective adjustments to his surroundings, physical and social. The child has to learn to do almost everything: to see, to hear, to reach, to handle, to balance the body, to creep, to walk and so on. Even if it be true that human beings have even more instinctive reactions than lower animals, it is also true that instinctive tendencies are much less perfect in men, and that most of them are of little use till they are intelligently combined and directed. A little chick just out of the shell will after a few trials peck and grasp grains of food with its beak as well as at any later time. This involves a complicated coordination of the eye and the head. An infant does not even begin to reach definitely for things that the eye sees till he is several months old, and even then several weeks’ practise is required before he learns the adjustment so as neither to overreach nor to underreach.

It may not be literally true that the child will grasp for the moon, but it is true that he needs much practise before he can tell whether an object is within reach or not. The arm is thrust out instinctively in response to a stimulus from the eye and this tendency is the origin of the ability to reach and grasp exactly and quickly; but nevertheless final mastery requires observing and selecting the successful movements and arranging them in view of an end. These operations of conscious selection and arrangement constitute thinking, tho of a rudimentary type.--JOHN DEWEY, “How to Think.”

(3228)

THIRTEEN SUPERSTITION, THE

“Have a thirteenth floor in this building?” queries a part owner of one of the famous office buildings in New York. “Never! The thirteenth floor is sometimes difficult to rent; tenants would prefer to go higher or lower.

“The thirteen hoodoo affects more otherwise sane men than is acknowledged. Many of the most famous business buildings in the country have no thirteenth floor--the fourteenth story follows the twelfth. By following this plan, we take the least risk. As the names of tenants are arranged alphabetically on the directory, the omission is seldom noticed.”--_System._

(3229)

=Thorn, Value of the=--See CROSS, GLORIOUS.

THOROUGHNESS

A prosperous Brooklyn manufacturer tells how a single watchword made him wealthy, besides helping him in his character. When a young man he started for Australia in a sailing vessel, intending to go into business there; but he became very weary of the slow and stormy voyage and half determined to leave the ship at a South American port and return home. He asked advice from an old man, who was one of his fellow passengers. The counsel he got was, “If you undertake to do a thing, do it.” He took the advice, and the motto also. In Australia he soon acquired twenty-five thousand dollars, which he brought back to this country and greatly increased by fidelity to the same ever-present watchword.

(3230)

* * * * *

If ever a literary success was earned by hard work, General Wallace earned it with “Ben Hur.” He first started the book as a novelette, which he intended to offer to _Harper’s Magazine_; but the story expanded until it far outgrew the original design, and occupied its author for seven years. Full as it is with the most graphic pictures of Palestine, it is difficult to realize that General Wallace had never been in that country when he wrote the novel. The general was recently asked how he accomplished such wonderful results, and replied as follows:

“I doubt if any novel has ever had more careful studies for its background and life than those made for ‘Ben Hur.’ I knew that the novel would be criticized by men who had devoted their lives to Biblical lore, and I studied Palestine through maps and books. I read everything in the way of travel, scientific investigation, and geography. I had scores of maps and worked with them about me. My best guide was a relief map of Palestine made in Germany. This was hung on my wall, and by means of it I took my characters through the passes of the mountains and up and down the hills, measuring their daily travel by the scale of miles. I also made studies of the bird and animal life of the time and place.” (Text.)

(3231)

THOROUGHNESS IMPOSSIBLE

Thoroughness is all right to talk about, but there is nothing that has been thoroughly done in this world, and it will be a good many years before anything will be thoroughly done. Talk about absolute thoroughness! It is nonsense! We may attain unto it as we attain unto perfection, but we might as well attempt to shoot the moon as to reach thoroughness or perfection in this world. Is there a single college graduate who knows thoroughly anything that he had studied in his college course? Take Latin, which the average college student studies seven solid years. What does he know when he gets through? Can he talk it? Can he even read an author which he has never before seen, with any degree of fluency and acceptability? Then take mathematics. How many students are thorough in it? We venture that the roll-call of college graduates who could be counted thorough in mathematics would be called in an extremely short space of time. Our ideals should be high. This is all right. We should aim at never doing anything in a half-way manner. But the tasks half done, the studies half learned, the books half read, and the work half accomplished constitute by far the largest portion of our lives.--_School Journal._

(3232)

THOROUGHNESS IN PREPARATION

One of the remarkable characteristics displayed by Charles E. Hughes in the conduct of his important lawsuits conducted against great corporations on behalf of the people was his complete mastery of the facts entering into the cases. In regard to this characteristic, the following is illuminating as showing his painstaking preparation for his cases:

His habit of thorough preparation made him one of the most formidable trial lawyers in New York. When he went into court, he could usually defeat his adversary not only on the point directly at issue, but upon dozens of others that might come up correlatively. In his search for information he never limited his investigations to law-books. He was once called upon to defend a patent held by a company manufacturing a mechanical piano-player. He mastered all the law points involved, and then began to work on the mechanism itself. He had an instrument moved up to his house, and spent many hours playing upon it, taking it apart, and becoming entirely familiar with its mechanical details. When Mr. Hughes appeared in court, he confounded the experts by his familiarity with the technicalities involved and easily won his case.

(3233)

THOROUGHNESS, LACK OF

There are jumping men who always hit the top bar with their heels and never quite clear it. There are women whose stitches always come out, and the buttons they sew on fly off on the mildest provocation. And there are other women who will use the same needle and thread, and you may tug away at their work on your coat or your waistcoat, and you can’t start a button in a generation! There are poets who never get beyond the first verse; orators who forget the next sentence, and sit down; gold-diggers who buy a pickax and stop there. There are painters whose studios are full of unpainted pictures. And if sluggards ever took good advice, what long processions we should constantly meet, slowly traveling on their way to the ant.--JAMES T. FIELDS.

(3234)

=Thought Before Thing=--See UTILITY AS THEISTIC EVIDENCE.

=Thought, Progress of=--See PROGRESS UNFINISHED.

=Thoughts, Beautiful=--See LITERATURE AS AN INSPIRATION.

=Thoughts from the Garden=--See UPWARD LOOK.

=Thrashing, the Effect of a Sound=--See SHAKING-UP.

=Threat Ignored=--See LOYALTY.

=Thrift=--See WORTH, ESTIMATING.

=Tides, Spiritual=--See FLOOD TIDE, SPIRITUAL.

=Ties=--See CHRISTIAN UNITY.

TIME

In a recent address at Princeton University Gen. Horace Porter, ex-Ambassador to France, told of a chaplain at West Point who, on one occasion, facing his audience and about to begin his sermon, took out his watch and laying it down deliberately before him as a monitor, said: “In contemplating the things of eternity, we must ever be mindful of time”; then proceeded with his discourse.

There is a worldliness that tones and balances an other-worldliness.

(3235)

See LOVE AND TIME; MAN, SLOW DEVELOPMENT OF.

TIME A MONITOR

Mary Lowe Dickinson tells what we would do if we had only a day to live.

We should fill the hours with the sweetest things, If we had but a day; We should drink alone at the purest springs In our upward way; We should love with a lifetime’s love in an hour, If our hours were few; We should rest, not for dreams, but for fresher power To be and to do.

We should waste no moments in weak regret If the day were but one; If what we remember and what we forget Went out with the sun, We should from our clamorous selves set free To work or to pray, And to be what our Father would have us be, If we had but a day.

(3236)

TIME BRINGS FORTUNE

Ten years ago Henry Brink, of Melrose, purchased a few thousand shares of stock in an Arizona gold-mine. In return for several hundred dollars he received a great bundle of beautiful green certificates handsomely engraved.

After waiting in vain for the mine to become productive, and finally deciding that as an investor he was as green as his certificates, Brink smiled over his loss and papered his room with the souvenirs of his folly. As a mural decoration the stock was worth par.

Now he has been informed that porcelain clay of rare quality has been discovered on the mine site and that his certificates in consequence were worth a fortune.--Boston _Journal_.

(3237)

TIME, CHANGES OF

The way in which the passage of time alters our views and feelings is exprest in the following verses by Theodosia Garrison:

When I think sometimes of old griefs I had, Of sorrows that once seemed too harsh to bear, And youth’s resolve to never more be glad, I laugh--and do not care.

When I think sometimes of the joy I knew, The gay, glad laughter ere my heart was wise, The trivial happiness that seemed so true, The tears are in my eyes.

Time--Time the cynic--how he mocks us all! And yet to-day I can but think him right. Ah, heart, the old joy is so tragical And the old grief so light.

--_The Reader Magazine._

(3238)

See MUTATION.

TIME ENOUGH

Joaquin Miller, “The Poet of the Sierras,” recently visited a friend in Boston whose literary taste runs largely to Emerson, Browning and Maeterlinck. This friend, says _Lippincott’s Magazine_, found the venerable poet in the library one afternoon deeply absorbed in a book.

“What are you reading?” asked the Bostonian.

“A novel by Bret Harte,” replied the poet.

The Hubbite sniffed. “I can not see,” said he, “how an immortal being can waste his time with such stuff.”

“Are you quite sure,” asked Miller, “that I am an immortal being?”

“Why, of course you are,” was the unwary reply.

“In that case,” responded the Californian grimly, “I don’t see why I should be so very economical of my time.”

(3239)

TIME, IMPROVING

John Wesley’s toils as a preacher were interspaced with frequent islets of leisure. This man, who seemed to live in crowds, had yet in his life wide spaces of solitude. He preached to his five-o’clock-in-the-morning congregation, then mounted his horse, or stepped into his chaise, and rode or drove off to the next gathering. Betwixt the two crowds he had hours of solitude--to think, to read, to plan. He was the master, it may be added, of the perilous art of reading on horseback. His work itself was a physical tonic.--W. H. FITCHETT, “Wesley and His Century.”

(3240)

TIME-KEEPING WITH FLOWERS

A curiosity among timepieces is a clock of flowers. It is well known that every blossom has its precise hour for opening its petals and for closing them. Some open at sunrise and close at sunset; but as a matter of fact, there is not an hour of the day nor of the night even but some flower begins or ends its period. In Pliny’s time forty-six such flowers were known. The number since then has very largely increased. From these a floral timepiece has been made.

Man’s life and deeds, like these flowers, ought to keep God’s time.

(3241)

=Time, Killing=--See IDLENESS.

TIME PRECIOUS

Mere amusement, a pleasing invention to kill time, is not a high aim for a novel. Killing time is the worst kind of murder. Remember while we are killing it, it is surely killing us. We need no books to help us. Rather give us books that will enable us to make time live, so that every moment in life will bear its own blossom. Then will we value each hour as the miser does his golden disks, letting each slip through his fingers slowly and longingly, for its power and worth is known to him so well. Naturalism will never help us. Dredging stagnant ponds does not purify them. It merely sets the filth in circulation.--_Book Chat._

(3242)

See NOVELS, GOOD AND BAD.

=Time, Redeeming=--See KNOWLEDGE, THIRST FOR; PAINSTAKING.

TIME SAVERS

Harry Harm, the son of a Columbia grocer, has found a practical use for a lot of carrier-pigeons. It used to take him half a day to gather orders, half a day to fill them, and half a day to deliver; but now, thanks to the pigeons, the work is done in one day. When Mr. Harm starts he takes a crate of pigeons along in his wagon, and after he secures a few orders he takes the duplicate order-slips, which are of thin paper, puts them in a tiny roll on a pigeon’s leg, and the bird is liberated. It at once flies to its loft at the store, where the clerks relieve it of its orders. This plan is followed until the man covers his entire route, and when he returns to the store the clerks have the goods ready for delivery.--Philadelphia _Press_.

(3243)

TIME, THE PRESENT

When I have time, so many things I’ll do To make life happier and more fair For those whose lives are crowded full with care; I’ll help to lift them up from their despair-- When I have time.

When I have time, the friend I love so well Shall know no more these weary toiling days; I’ll lead her feet in pleasant paths always, And cheer her heart with sweetest words of praise-- When I have time.

When you have time, the friend you loved so dear May be beyond the reach of your intent; May never know that you so kindly meant To fill her life with ever sweet content-- When you had time.

Now is the time. Ah, friend, no longer wait To scatter loving smiles and words of cheer To those around whose lives are now so drear; They may not need you in the coming year-- Now is the time. (Text.)

(3244)

=Time too Short=--See FAME AND TIME.

TIMELINESS OF GOD

His wisdom is sublime; His heart supremely kind; God never is before His time And never is behind. (Text.)

(3245)

TIMIDITY

May T. McKean, in _Zion’s Advocate_, reports an acquaintance as saying to her:

I wish I could say the thoughts that come to me, but I could no more speak in a meeting than I could fly. I could not preside at even the smallest meeting. Indeed, I can scarcely make a motion in our own little circle. The sound of my own voice frightens me; it sounds queer and hollow and far off, and I forget everything I had in mind before. But, honestly, I believe I could be a more useful woman in Christ’s kingdom if I were not so timid. I guess I did not begin right. I was always afraid I would not say or do the right thing, and now I can not do anything. (Text.)

(3246)

* * * * *

A master in Italian music was Arcangelo Corelli. He was once performing with Handel, and on another occasion with Scarlatti, in the presence of the King in Naples, when his cunning failed him and he made certain faults in execution which so chagrined the artist that he died broken-hearted from brooding over his mistakes.

(3247)

See GENIUS DISCOUNTED; SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS; TACT.

=Tipping=--See RIDICULE, APT.

=Tithes=--See GIVING, FAITHFUL.

=Titles=--See LABELS, MISLEADING.

=Toast, Witty=--See WASHINGTON, GEORGE.

TOBACCO HABIT

Rev. W. F. Crafts is authority for the statement that four-fifths of the men who now fill positions of large responsibility in our land did not use tobacco before they were sixteen years of age, and even those who did, with three exceptions, mention the fact with regret.

(3248)

TO-DAY

The following is from _The British Weekly_:

Just this day in all I do To be true; Little loaf takes little leaven; Duty for this day, not seven, That is all of earth and heaven, If we knew.

Oh, how needlessly we gaze Down the days, Troubled for next week, next year, Overlooking now and here. “Heart, the only sure is near,” Wisdom says.

Step by step, and day by day, All the way, So the pilgrim’s soul wins through, Finds each morn the strength to do All God asks for me or you-- This obey. (Text.)

(3249)

TOIL ACCEPTED

An unidentified writer pens this brave poem:

I ask not When shall the day be done and rest come on; I pray not That soon from me the “curse of toil” be gone; I seek not A sluggard’s couch with drowsy curtains drawn. But give me Time to fight the battle out as best I may; And give me Strength and place to labor still at evening’s gray; Then let me Rest as one who toiled a-field through all the day.

(3250)

TOIL AND PROVIDENCE

God helps those who help themselves.

It is common to attribute the great discoveries in science and industry to accident or sudden inspiration. But however suddenly discoveries are made, in some sense they are usually a result of long and patient toil and experimentation. Daguerre worked for many years trying to make the light print a likeness on glass or metal before an accidental hint gave him the clue.

(3251)

=Toil and Study=--See MISSIONARY, A, IN THE MAKING.

TOKEN, VALUE OF A

The following incident appeared in a New York daily:

Bent with age but bright-eyed and alert, James Swift, eighty-four years old, was committed at his own request to the almshouse yesterday by Magistrate Krotel, sitting in Yorkville Court.

“I’m goin’ to start for California just as soon as I come out of the almshouse,” Swift told the magistrate. The old man displayed a silver watch with copper chain, which, he said, was a perpetual pass over the Union Pacific Railroad. It had been given him as a token that he was one of the men engaged in the construction of the road, the presentation being made on the occasion of the driving of the last spike in May, 1866. All he had to do, he said, when he wanted to ride over the road was to show the timepiece to the conductor.

(3252)

TO-MORROW, UNCERTAINTY OF

To-morrow? Shall the fleeting years Abide our questioning? They go All heedless of our hopes and fears. To-morrow? ’Tis not ours to know That we again shall see the flowers. To-morrow is the gods’--but, oh, To-day is ours! (Text.)

--CHARLES EDMUND MERRILL, JR., _Scribner’s Magazine_.

(3253)

TONGUE, A SWEARING

A long, long time ago, in the summer-time, a man was stung in the face by a bee. This made him mad, and he swore and swore and then swore again. The swear was so hot that his kettle of time boiled over and he wasted half an hour swearing at the bee. A friend who was sorry to hear him swear, said: “Jim, I am sorry for you. I think that bee might have stung you in a better place.” Again the kettle boiled over. “Where might it have stung me?” asked the swearer. “Why, it would have been better for you if it had stung you on the tip of your tongue.” Read the third chapter of James and then think of the need of a bee on the tip of the tongue--J. M. FARRAR.

(3254)

TONGUE, THE

Would not the world be benefited by the surgery suggested in the following anecdote:

An old lady of his flock once called upon Dr. John Gill, a London preacher, with a grievance. The doctor’s neckbands were too long for her ideas of ministerial humility, and after a long harangue on the sin of pride, she intimated that she had brought a pair of scissors with her, and would be pleased if her dear pastor would permit her to cut them down to her notions of propriety.

The doctor not only listened patiently, but handed over the offending white bands to be operated upon. When she had cut them to her satisfaction and returned the bits, it was the doctor’s turn. “Now,” said he, “you must do me a good turn also.” “Yes, that I will, doctor. What can it be?” “Well, you have something about you which is a deal too long and which causes me no end of trouble, and I should like to see it shorter.” “Indeed, dear sir, I will not hesitate. What is it? Here are the scissors; use them as you please.” “Come then,” said the sturdy divine; “good sister, put out your tongue.” (Text.)--_Tit-Bits._

(3255)

* * * * *

Sarcasm, ridicule, and all forms of bitter speech may be compared to the weapon described below:

The falarica, an ancient weapon, was a sort of javelin, consisting of a shaft of wood, with a long point of iron. This point was three feet long. Near the end were wound round the wooden shaft long bands of tow saturated with pitch and other combustibles, and this inflammable band was set on fire just before the javelin was thrown. As the missile flew the wind fanned the flames, and striking the shield of the soldier opposing it, it could not be pulled out and the shield was destroyed. (Text.)

(3256)

* * * * *

The words of James (3:8) about the “deadly poison” of the tongue when “set on fire of hell” are called to mind by the following caution:

You may keep your feet from slipping, And your hands from evil deeds, But to guard your tongue from tripping, What unceasing care it needs! Be you old or be you young, Oh, beware, Take good care, Of the tittle-tattle, tell-tale tongue!

(3257)

TOOLS

Dr. David Gregg says:

Tool-makers are the powers in this world. The Jewish legend sets this into the light. When Solomon completed his great temple he prepared a luxurious feast to which he invited the artificers who had been employed in its construction. But in unveiling the throne, it was discovered that a stalwart smith, with his sledge-hammer, had usurped the place of honor at the king’s right hand. Whereupon the people made an outcry, and the guards rushed in to cut down the intruder. “Hold, let him speak,” commanded Solomon, “and explain if he can his great presumption.” “O King,” answered the smith, “thou hast invited to the banquet all the craftsmen but me. Yet how could these builders have reared the temple without the tools which I furnished?” “True,” exclaimed the king; “the seat of honor is his by right, and he shall hold it; for back of all great and effective work are tools.” What is said of the trades may be said of the professions. The best professional work is done, other things being equal, by those who command the best tools.

(3258)

See GENIUS VERSUS TOOLS.

=Tools and Man=--See MAN A CREATOR.

TOOLS, MORAL

What matter a few troubles and pains now, if it is only the work of the chisel and hammer cutting away the hindering crust, to reveal the diamond?--J. R. MILLER.

(3259)

=Topics Tabooed=--See TABOOED TOPICS IN THE EAST.

TOTAL ABSTAINERS IN DEMAND

The other day I picked up a newspaper and, glancing over the advertisements for help, read as follows:

“Wanted--A bartender. Must be a total abstainer. Apply,” etc.

Is not that a curious advertisement? What should we think of such an advertisement in another line of business? How would an advertisement like this look?

“Wanted--A barber who has never had his hair cut. Apply at the barbershop on the corner.”

Or this?

“Wanted--A salesman in a shoe-store. He must go barefooted while on duty. Apply at Bank’s shoe-store.”

What other business finds it necessary or desirable to advertise for help pledged to make no use of the goods sold? Can it be that the liquor traffic finds it has wrought so great demoralization among its followers that it is forced to draw upon temperance or total abstinence “fanatics” in order to continue its business?--_California Voice._

(3260)

See ABSTAINERS LIVE LONG.

=Total Abstinence=--See PERSONAL INFLUENCE.

TOTAL ABSTINENCE, VALUE OF

Here is testimony from the medical examiners of prominent life insurance companies as to the value of abstinence from alcohol:

(1) I note that you ask whether or not we believe, other things being equal, that the use of alcoholic drinks is a personal handicap and increases the actuarial risk. In reply to this question we must certainly answer in the affirmative. There have been numerous articles written and numerous statistics compiled on the effect of total abstinence, and they show without question that the mortality experienced among total abstainers has been decidedly less than that experienced among moderate drinkers.

(2) This company prefers total abstainers for insurance risks. This is from a selfish standpoint, as we are forced to believe they are better risks for the company. We are imprest by the large number of applicants living in the States of Alabama and Georgia who say they drank periodically or regularly before prohibition went into effect, but do not drink anything now. If prohibition in Alabama and Georgia and the “dry” counties of Indiana has done nothing else, it has made a difference in the answers given by applicants to this company.

(3) We thoroughly agree with all authorities that the moderate use of alcohol tends to shorten life and increases the hazard incident to life insurance.--_Prohibition Year Book._

(3261)

See ABSTAINERS LIVE LONG.

=Touch=--See SYMPATHY.

TOUCH, POWER OF

There is a legend, setting forth the power of touch, caught in the amber of old Greek pages. From their palace on Olympus, the gods looked down on barren fields. At last they sent Ceres down, clothing her with the power of touch. She touched the sand plain and it became a clover-field. She touched the bog and it became the spring that widened into a river. She touched the fallen log and it was clothed with moss and snow-drops. She touched a thorn-bush and it became an olive, and the brier ripened figs. Soon the gods, looking down, beheld hillsides soft with flush of grass and clustered food. Oh, wondrous power of the divine touch, setting forth the power of Christ and His disciples upon the souls of men. Jesus touched a prodigal, and he became a beautiful son; touched the Magdalen and she became a sweet saint and the angel of purity; touched the murderer and he became a hero, and dying, Jesus communicated the power of touch to His disciples. Peter and John touched three thousand enemies, and they became a church; touched slaves, gladiators, Roman soldiers, and they became disciples of righteousness and peace. And so the evangel of love spread, like a blest contagion.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3262)

TOUCHINESS, FOOLISH

Could any touchiness exceed that of Robert Duke of Normandy? According to Holinshed, the king, in trying on a new cloak, with a hood, and finding it too tight for him, directed that the garment should be taken to his brother (the duke), who was a smaller man. A slight rent, however, had been made in the garment, and the duke perceiving it, and hearing that the cloak had been tried on by the king, indignantly exclaimed, “Now I perceive I have lived too long, since my brother clothes me like an almsman in his cast-rent garments,” and refusing all food, starved himself to death.--London _Evening Standard_.

(3263)

TOUGHNESS

The path of safety in the moral as in the physical realm is not so much the avoidance of risks as the training of the faculties to resist.

It is a question well worth considering what it is that makes the savage so hardy. He lives nearer to nature than does the civilized man, and that is the reason he is hardier, tougher, and more enduring. Civilized men have departed far from the natural order of life, and they are suffering the penalty--a shortened and a feeble life.

Unfortunately, the majority of civilized human beings subject themselves to a hothouse regimen, apparently thinking that the most important thing in winter is to keep away the cold. A cold day is a dangerous thing to one who is not ready for it. January and February are deadly months to those who are not prepared for them. During these months many people are carried off by pneumonia. After people have reached the age of forty or fifty years, they are particularly susceptible to this disease, because of the lowered power of resistance. Toughness is the result of the body’s power of resistance. (Text.)--Dr. J. H. KELLOGG, _Good Health_.

(3264)

=Trades Exempt from Disease=--See DISEASE, EXEMPTION FROM.

TRADITION

Custom makes laws harder to break than those of the land in which we may happen to live. It frequently happens that these laws are founded on experience, on mature judgment, on good sense, but occasionally they are founded on old superstitions which in other forms have passed away. Among the unfortunate customs that still linger is the habit of crippling the left hand.

If a child in shaking hands offers the left, the horrified mother or nurse at once corrects the blunder and apologizes for it to the bystanders. She does not know why she does this beyond the fact that “it is the custom”; she does not know that in medieval times the right hand was the “dextrous” hand, the hand of good faith, while the left was the “sinister” hand, the hand of bad faith. We have crystallized these beliefs in our present interpretation of these words; if we are “dextrous” we are doing things in a right-handed way, while the mildest meaning given to “sinister” is “unfortunate or awkward.” So the child is crippled in its left hand to conform to a custom which has been discarded and forgotten. (Text.)--_The Medical Times._

(3265)

See CUSTOM.

TRADITION, UNMEANING

One of the oldest customs in the navy and one that is often puzzling to the landsman is that of “saluting the quarter-deck.” Many have the hazy idea that the national colors are its object and that it is merely a naval fad. While to a certain extent it is a fad, it is one of hoary antiquity, being a survival of the days when a crucifix was placed on the stern of a ship and was always saluted as a matter of course. When the crucifix was taken away the old feeling still remained, and men continued to salute the place where it had been. The younger generation imitated their elders, and the salute became a habit and continues until this day, (Text.)

(3266)

TRAINING

Commander Robert E. Peary was asked what training was necessary for arctic exploration work. This was his reply:

One can train for arctic exploration as one would train for a prize-fight. The training consists of good habits, with sound, healthy body as a basis to work on. One must be sound of wind and limb, to use the horseman’s phrase, and he must not be a quitter. That’s the kind of training that finds the pole. (Text.)

(3267)

* * * * *

There is little room, or only inferior positions in the world for men who are not trained, at least in some respects.

Look at the well-trained blacksmith; he goes across the shop, picks up the horse’s foot, takes a squint, returns to his anvil, forges the shoe, and it exactly fits the foot. Contrast him with the bungler who looks at the foot, then forges a shoe, then fits the foot to it, often to the ruin of a fine horse. Now, the fault lies in ever allowing himself to put a shoe on that is not in proper shape for the foot; he should determine to make the shoe fit the foot in place of the foot fitting the shoe, and he should follow it up until the object is accomplished. A very good way to discipline the mechanical eye is to first measure an inch with the eye, and then prove it with the rule, then measure a half inch, then an eighth, and so on, and you will soon be able to discover at a glance the difference between a twelfth and a sixteenth of an inch; then go to three inches, six, twelve, and so on. Some call this guessing; there is no guesswork about it. It is measuring with the eye and the mind. If you can not see things mechanically, do not blame the eye for it; it is no more to blame than the mouth is because we can not read, or the fingers because we can not write. Every occupation in life requires a mechanically-trained eye, and we should realize more than we do the great importance of properly training that organ.--_Mining and Scientific Press._

(3268)

* * * * *

Training counts, culture adds strength. Sixty per cent of our Congressmen have been college men; 79 per cent of our Senators have been college men; 90 per cent of our supreme judges have been college men; 92 per cent of our presidents have been college men. Training counts; training makes leadership.--N. MCGEE WATERS.

(3269)

See PRACTISE, GRADUATED.

TRAINING CHILDREN

It is hard to conceive of a more unpromising specimen of a child than one who was placed a few years ago in the Babies’ Hospital of New York. “Criminal” was plainly marked on the face of this eighteen-months-old boy. Heredity and environment had done their worst for him. He was actually vicious. He slapt, pinched, scratched the other children without provocation. At meal time, after satisfying his own hunger, he would grab the food from the others, or with one or two sweeps of his small arms shove the food from the low table to the floor, and then would either step on it or, lying flat on his stomach, gather it under him in order to deprive the others.

A careful eye was kept on him to keep him from doing harm, and whenever he started out on his little journeyings of lawlessness and mischief he was not forcibly restrained, but his attention was diverted in some pleasant way from his wrong intentions. The attendants were not allowed, by word, look or action, ever to be hasty or unkind; coercion in any form or under any circumstances was to be avoided.

The superintendent of the hospital says of him: “In a surprizingly short time this child began to yield to the influence which surrounded him; one by one his little vicious tricks or habits were forgotten, and an occasional smile--a sweet one it was, too--began to reward our efforts, instead of the snarls and frowns which had heretofore greeted us. Absolute cleanliness and regular habits were instituted as a part of the cure.

“For nearly five years it was my good fortune to be able to keep the boy with me, and a more attractive, happy and lovable child it would be hard to find anywhere. He was absolutely obedient; in fact, it never seemed to occur to him to be otherwise.

“In the course of time our little charge not only grew to be the oldest inhabitant, but the oldest in point of age, and as new little ones came and went, his attitude toward them was lovely. He looked well after the needs of the tiny ones and took great pains to initiate the older ones into orderly and careful habits. He shared with them, without a thought of selfishness, toys, books, or dainties. Surely, heredity did not endow this child with all his good qualities; they were cultivated at an early age, and so deeply rooted were these good habits that they are likely to remain with him through life.”--_Jewish Exponent._

(3270)

See PRODIGY, A.

=Traits Revealed=--See CHARACTER, TEST OF.

=Transfigured Ugliness=--See BEAUTY IN COMMON LIFE.

TRANSFORMATION

When Central Park, New York, was laid out the engineers encountered an immense heap of rocks. What to do with it was the question. To move it would cost thousands of dollars. Finally, honeysuckles and other vines were planted about it and made to climb up and shade it. And now that spot in the park is the loveliest and most fragrant anywhere about.

The best education is that which in like manner makes use of even unlovely traits in building character.

(3271)

* * * * *

The emergence of the soul clothed in its spiritual body is suggested by this account of the May-flies by Vernon L. Kellogg:

Young May-flies--the ones that don’t get eaten by dragons, stone-flies, water-tigers, and other May-flies--grow larger slowly, and wing-pads begin to grow on their backs. In a year, maybe, or two years for some kinds, they are ready for their great change. And this comes very suddenly. Some late afternoon or early evening thousands of young May-flies of the same kind, living in the same lake or river, swim up to the surface of the water, and, after resting there a few moments, suddenly split their skin along the back of the head and perhaps a little way farther along the back, and like a flash squirm out of this old skin, spread out their gauzy wings and fly away.--“Insect Stories.”

(3272)

* * * * *

Here is a hint of what Christianity is constantly trying to do with wild human nature--transforming it by training off its moral “spines” and prickles:

The spineless cactus, the latest plant marvel originated by Mr. Burbank, probably gives greater promise of usefulness to man than any other of Mr. Burbank’s creations. The spineless cactus is an improved variety of the ordinary wild cactus known as the prickly pear, of which there are numerous species and more than a thousand varieties. (Text.)--_The World To-day._

(3273)

* * * * *

The transformation accomplished by true religion is complete. It changes the whole nature by the importation of a new agency, a conquering power, an overmastering principle. We become incandescent by the energy of the Holy Spirit.

A carbon coil is a perfectly black substance. It is an emblem of utter darkness. But into it is poured an electric current and instantly it becomes a reservoir of light. There once lay in the earth a dull, dark bit of carbon. It suddenly became the subject of the intense transforming energy of volcanic fire. Ever since that it has been a diamond in which lives dazzling light. (Text.)

(3274)

* * * * *

Tohong (Peach-red) was a low-class dancing-girl, bought and sold. Restoration was a word not applicable to her, for she never was right. She was born lapsed and lived lapsed. Over the walls of the world that encircled her came the story of Jesus, a man, a wise and pure man, pure as God is pure; in fact, a God as God is God, yet it was said that he loved lost and fallen women. Peach-red had never before heard of such a being. Her soul was sick, and she wondered if she could but meet Him what He would say to “the likes of her,” and if He really could cure soul-sickness. When or where or how Peach-red met Jesus I know not; that she met Him I most assuredly know. Seven years had rolled away, and out of my life passed the name of Peach-red. It was forgotten in the multitude of names that crowded on me. One Sunday, after service in a great meeting-house of some two thousand people, with this and that one coming forward to say “Peace,” there appeared before me a smiling face known and yet not known. “Don’t you remember me? Baptized me seven years ago. My old name was Peach-red.” Here was this woman in value once less than zero, crowned with the light and liberty and growth in grace of seven years.--JAMES S. GALE, “Korea in Transition.”

(3275)

See BEAUTIFUL, INFLUENCE OF THE; BEAUTY, DECEIVED BY; ENVIRONMENT THAT TRANSFORMS; REFORMATION.

TRANSFORMATION BY RENEWING

It is thought by many that time and discipline are alone wanted to bring out of this poor nature a perfect man. When the good things are planted in us they may be cherished and trained into glorious perfection, but they must be planted first. Least of all will any mere decoration suffice. A watch failing to keep time will not be corrected by any jeweling of the case; painting the organ-pipes will not improve the music; whitewashing the pump will not purify the water. Society in various ways seeks to gild the exterior, but what we need is beauty of life springing from truth in the inward parts. (Text.)--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(3276)

=Transformation by Surgery=--See RENEWAL.

TRANSFORMATION OF SOULS

The soul is stored with ungrown seeds and chilled roots and frozen sentiments, and they need only the light and warmth of the love and truth of God to turn bareness into beauty, ignorance into culture, sin into obedience and self-sacrifice. Travelers tell us about the sand wastes in Idaho, that under the soft touch of a stream of water they are turned into a garden, waving with flowers and fruit. All this is a symbol of the transformation of the soul. These far-off lands and darkened peoples that are now deserts shall to-morrow become pools of water, and oases, filled with palm-trees and fountains.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3277)

=Transformation Through Operation=--See CHARACTER CONDITIONED BY THE PHYSICAL.

TRANSIENCY OF THE EARTH

He who said that “Heaven and earth shall pass away” uttered no meaningless hyperbole, as the changes of a few hundred years indicate:

Coast erosion following severe storms within recent years has been so marked at many points on the English coast that after extended press discussion a parliamentary commission has been appointed to thoroughly investigate the subject, and if possible to devise means for the abatement of the injury.... There can be no doubt that coast erosion is causing serious loss of land at many points, particularly on the south and east coasts, notwithstanding that the areas gained artificially at other points almost compensate for it. It has been estimated that in the thousand years from 900 to 1900, an area of nearly 550 square miles has been worn away by the erosive action of the waves and ocean currents. (Text.)--_The Scientific American._

(3278)

TRANSIENT, THE

The transient nature of all material things and of all mortal fame is exprest in this poem by Alfred Noyes:

No more, proud singers, boast no more! Your high, immortal throne Will scarce outlast a king’s! Time is a sea that knows no shore Wherein death idly flings Your fame like some small pebble-stone That sinks to rise no more. Then boast no more, proud singers, Your high immortal throne!

This earth, this little grain of dust Drifting among the stars With her invisible wars, Her love, her hate, her lust; This microscopic ball Whereof you scan a part so small Outlasts but little even your own dust. Then boast no more, proud singers, Your high immortal throne!

That golden spark of light must die Which now you call your sun; Soon will its race be run Around its trivial sky! What hand shall then unroll Dead Maro’s little golden scroll When earth and sun in one wide charnal lie? Boast no more, proud singers; Your high immortal throne Will scarce outlast a king’s! (Text.)

--ALFRED NOYES, _The Bookman_.

(3279)

See PERISHABLENESS.

=Transition=--See ETERNAL, THE, AT HAND.

=Transitoriness=--See PERMANENCY.

TRANSMISSION

Even among the lower orders of creation, a law of transmission obtains.

A writer in an Australian quarterly for April, 1906, tells of a magpie near Melbourne, which while a captive had been taught to whistle “Merrily danced the Quaker’s wife, merrily danced the Quaker,” and passed the song on to its young, through whom, in a more or less fragmentary way, it was transmitted to subsequent generations, so that there are “many now in the forest who still conclude their beautiful wild notes with the ascending notes which terminate the old air.” (Text.)

(3280)

TRANSMUTATION

A black character is not changed in a day to white saintliness, any more than a black berry to a white one.

In turning out the white blackberry Mr. Burbank is said to have applied the Darwinian theory inversely. He kept on selecting berries which, in ripening, did not become pure black, and finally got a bush in which the fruit changed from the green of immaturity to pure white. This involved the examination of some 25,000 bushes several times in several succeeding years. The painstaking energy necessary in such a search is merely suggested by such figures.--_The Strand Magazine._

(3281)

TRANSMUTATION BY GENIUS

Many of Burns’ songs were already in existence in the lips and minds of the people, rough and coarse, and obscene. Our benefactor takes them, and with a touch of inspired alchemy transmutes them and leaves them pure gold. He loved the old catches and the old tunes, and into these gracious molds he poured his exquisite gifts of thought and expression. But for him these ancient airs, often wedded to words which no decent man could recite, would have perished from that corruption if not from neglect. He rescued them for us by his songs, and in doing so he hallowed life and sweetened the breath of Scotland.--LORD ROSEBERY.

(3282)

=Trap, A Natural=--See DEVICES, FATAL.

=Traps=--See BARRIERS; ENEMIES.

TRAPS FOR GIRLS

Among the many methods used by these fiends in human form to trap girls into houses of sin, is courtship and false marriage. These men go into the country districts, and, under the guise of commercial men, board at the best hotels, dress handsomely, cultivate the most captivating manners, and then look for their prey. Upon the streets they see a pretty girl and immediately lay plans to become acquainted. Then the courtship begins. In the present condition of society it is a very easy thing for well-reared girls to begin a promiscuous acquaintance, with ample opportunity for courtship. There was never a time when the bars were so low. With the public dance, or even the more exclusive german, the skating-rink and the moving-picture arcades, all of which lend themselves to the making of intimate and promiscuous acquaintances under questionable surroundings, it is easy for a man to come into a community and in a few days meet even the best class of girls, to say nothing of the girls who are earning a living and who have no home influence. These girls are flattered by the handsome, well-drest stranger paying them marked attention, and are quick to accept invitations to the theater or to walk or drive with him. If the girl is religious, he is not above using the cloak of religion, expressing fondness for church- and prayer-meetings, and is frequently to be found at such places. When a girl’s confidence and affection have been won, it is a comparatively easy thing to accomplish her ruin, by proposing an elopement. Her scruples and arguments are easily overcome by the skilled deceiver, and trusting him implicitly as her accepted lover, she unwittingly goes to her doom. (Text.)--ERNEST A. BELL, “War on the White Slave Trade.”

(3283)

=Traveling in the Heights=--See CONFIDENCE.

TRAVELING, PROGRESS IN

For the first time in the history of transatlantic travel, people were able to leave London on Saturday and Queenstown on Sunday, and eat dinner in New York on Thursday night (September 2, 1909). The six-day boat set the early records more than twenty-five years ago. The five-day boat came along ten years later. Friday landings in New York have been common ever since the christening days of _Lucania_ and _Campania_, fifteen years ago. Now the four-day boat is a fact.

The remarkable speed made by the _Lusitania_ was attributed to the effect of the new propellers, which were fitted to the four turbine shafts in July.

(3284)

TREACHERY PUNISHED

At Kerman, Persia, is a fortress called Galah i Doukhta, or the Fort of the Maiden, named after the beautiful traitoress of Kerman. When the Moslems laid siege to the city a daughter of the king, a beautiful woman and the idol of her father, fell madly in love with an Arab prince who was an officer among the invaders, and to win him found opportunity to deliver the castle into his hands. Curious to learn the motive of such treachery he asked the maiden why she had betrayed her father. “For love of you,” was the answer. The prince enraged at such guilt ordered his men to bind her with cords, face downward, on the back of a wild horse and turn horse and rider into the desert. So perished without pity the beautiful traitoress of Kerman--an example of remorseless retribution.

(3285)

TREASURES LAID UP

During the reign of King Munbaz there came a most grievous famine. The people had parted with their all and were in the utmost distress. The king, touched by their affliction, ordered his minister to expend the treasures which he and his ancestors had amassed in the purchase of corn and other necessaries and distribute among the needy. The king’s brothers were not of a generous disposition, being grieved to see such vast sums of money spent, reproached him with want of economy. “Thy forefathers,” said they, “took care to add to the treasures which were left them, but thou--thou not only dost not add, but dost squander what they have left thee.” “You are mistaken, my dear brethren,” replied the generous king, “I, too, preserve treasures, as did my ancestors before me. The only difference is this: they preserved earthly, but I heavenly treasures; they preserved gold and silver, but I have preserved lives.”--BAXENDALE.

(3286)

* * * * *

We allow no immigrant to land in New York as a pauper. He is admitted only when he brings with him a little store, and can be self-supporting. Do not, I beseech of you, go toward the end of your career without having laid up much treasure in heaven, and sent forward great possessions, having made yourself to be waited for, expected, beyond, as you enter into glory and honor and immortal life.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3287)

See REWARDS, SPIRITUAL.

=Treatment All-important=--See TACT.

TREE A SPIRITUAL SYMBOL

Undoubtedly you know how it feels to behold a cluster of young birches bending gracefully over a sky-mirroring sheet of blue water. Other trees are somberly beautiful like the pines, or inspiringly majestic like the elms, both of which I love dearly. But the sharply pointed cone of the pine suggests the earth on which its broad base rests rather than the sky toward which its top tends a little too urgently. And the elm represents the material side of man in the utmost development attainable, while the spirit still remains in comparative subordination. The birch, on the other hand, is all spirit, it seems to me--but without sacrifice of the indispensable material foundation. Its subtly tapering lines send the eye irresistibly upward and onward to the things that lie ahead and above--things which are neither alien nor hostile to those of the present place and moment, but which, instead, represent the ideal fulfilment of the latter. The birch, therefore, approaches more closely than anything else I can think of toward being a true symbol of life at its best.--EDWIN BJORKMAN, _Collier’s Weekly_.

(3288)

TREE AND FRUIT

There is no frost hath power to blight The tree God shields; The roots are warm beneath soft snows, And when spring comes it surely knows, And every bud to blossom grows. The tree God shields Grows on apace by day and night, Till sweet to taste and fair to sight Its fruit it yields.

There is no storm hath power to blast The tree God knows; No thunderbolt, nor beating rain, Nor lightning flash, nor hurricane-- When they are spent it doth remain. The tree God knows Through every tempest standeth fast, And from its first day to its last Still fairer grows. (Text.)

(3289)

TRIAL A MEANS OF GRACE

Troubles and afflictions are intended under the dispensation of divine grace to bring out the deeper capacities of the soul. Experiences which are calculated to deaden the careless mind will develop consecration, zeal, and devotion in the thoughtful.

Scientists subject radium to every conceivable test. In an ordinary temperature it never ceases emitting light, heat, and electricity. It was at first imagined that this perpetual threefold emanation would cease, or at any rate be diminished, if the substance were exposed to intense cold. But it was discovered that radium when immersed in liquid air, which is extremely cold, immediately evolved more light, heat, and electricity. Then it was plunged into liquid hydrogen, of which the coldness is almost incalculable and inconceivable. The radium only glowed still more intensely with its emanations of light, heat and electricity.

(3290)

TRIAL REFINES

In the English county of Cornwall are great beds of what is called “china clay.” You may take up a lump of this substance and examine it in vain with the view of discovering anything admirable or beautiful. But one day you may be traveling in the English midlands, where you may be invited to inspect the factories in which are made the exquisite Royal Worcester porcelain or the equally precious Wedgwood ware. You will be fascinated by everything you see. The same dead, cold, repellent, ugly clay you saw in Cornwall you are now admiring with ecstasy. It has been brought to the potteries, and touched by the fire, and painted by the artist, so that it rivals even the loveliest flowers in delicacy and beauty.

(3291)

TRIBULATION THE PATH TO GLORY

But know for all time this: There’s blood upon the way the saints have trod, The singer of a day shall pass and die. The world itself shall pass, who passed them by; But they of the exceeding bitter cry, When Death itself is dead and life is bliss, Shall stand in heaven and sing their songs to God. (Text.)

--ETHEL EDWARDS, _The Outlook_ (London).

(3292)

TRIUMPH BY SELECTION

A moral reason for the survival of the fittest is given by Walton W. Battershall in the _Critic_:

The weak give way that stronger may have room For sovereign brain and soul to quell the brute. Thus, in the epic of this earth, harsh rhythms Are woven, that break the triumph song with moans And death-cries. Still rolls the eternal song, Setting God’s theme to grander, sweeter notes, For us to strike; fighting old savageries That linger in the twilights of the dawn.(Text.)

(3293)

TRIUMPH IN DEATH

In the Boxer riots many Chinese Christian converts laid down their lives with cheerful courage “for the sake of the Name.” One Chinaman who was captured by the Boxers and was told he was about to be put to death, asked permission to put on his best clothes. “For,” said the martyr, “I am going to the palace of the King.” His wonderful and serene faith so imprest the cruel murderers that, after his death, they dug out his heart to try and find the secret of his courage. In North China the blood of the martyrs has proved, indeed, the seed of the Church.

“To the palace of the King” is whither all Christians are wending their way. (Text.)

(3294)

TRIUMPH IN DEFEAT

Out of seeming defeat often springs the truest triumph, and even despair has often been the prelude to genuine victory. Especially does the sacrifice of self achieve glorious conquest.

One of the noblest of the world’s heroes was Vercingetorix, who roused Gaul against Cæsar. Tho he lost his own life, he saved thousands of other lives. When he perceived that the war was lost he had the fortitude to acknowledge defeat and to recognize that he was the man whom the Roman commander most desired to capture. Assembling his officers, he informed them that he was willing to sacrifice himself in order to save them all. In due time he was led in chains through Rome, as part of Cæsar’s triumphant procession and stabbed to death afterward in the darkness of his prison cell. To-day, on his rock-fortress, known now as Alise St. Reine, stands a gigantic bronze statue of him, proud, fearless, and strong, as on that last day of his freedom, with his hands on his sword-hilt, and his head turned toward the little hill across the valley where his allies were scattered and his cause was slain.

(3295)

TRIUMPH OF CHRISTIANITY

The World’s Sunday-school Convention in Rome was a great occasion and a notable success. Poetically significant was the gathering amid the memorable ruins of the Colosseum. Here on the very sands that have been soaked with the blood of early Christian martyrs, where thousands have met the fierce Numidian lion and been torn to pieces for Christ’s sake, over a thousand delegates peacefully assembled to bear witness to the very Nazarene in whose cause those martyrs suffered. The pagan Roman persecutors sought to wipe out the remembrance of His name from the earth; and here this great company of Christian delegates meet to celebrate His name, never before so widely worshiped and adored as to-day.

(3296)

TRIVIAL CAUSES

The clock of the Potsdam Garrison Church, which Frederick the Great in his day had placed in the tower of that cathedral, and which hourly chimed familiar strains, suddenly stopt. The cause of this sudden cessation of both its works and its music was the intrusion of a brown butterfly, which alighted in its wheelworks.

Is it not often thus with the heart of man, out of which well songs of joy and praise--songs suddenly and unexpectedly reduced to silence? The cause of it often is so insignificant a thing as a transient thought, a carking care, which becomes entangled in the delicate spiritual works and brings the heavenly music to a standstill.

(3297)

TROUBLE

Blest is that person who can make the following lines part of his philosophy:

’Tis easy enough to be pleasant When life flows by like a song, But the one worth while Is the one who will smile When everything goes dead wrong.

For the test of the heart is trouble, And that always comes with years, And the smile that is worth All the praises of earth Is the smile that smiles through tears.

(3298)

* * * * *

We must not always interpret our destiny by the aspect of the present. If we contend patiently and bravely with current adversity, out of the darkness prosperity may be brought to light.

A certain great company runs a copper-smelting plant. The sulfur fumes generated in this plant were seriously injuring vegetation in the surrounding country. The State brought suit to compel the company to prevent this injury to vegetation, and won the suit. The company was put to much trouble and expense, but in its effort to find some method of preventing that injury to its neighbors it discovered that the gases could be captured and converted into sulfuric acid. Thus, out of what was not only a waste product but an injurious product, this company has discovered a new source of great profit. And all because it “got into trouble.” The “afterward” of all the troubles that come to us in life has never yet been dreamed of by the wisest seer. (Text.)

(3299)

TROUBLE, BORROWED

Dr. S. B. Dunn gives some good advice in this bit of verse:

The heart too often hath quailed with dread, And quite its courage lost, By casting its glance too far ahead For the bridge that never was crossed.

The toughest fight, the bitterest dregs, The stormiest sea that tossed, Was the passage-at-arms--no, the passage-at-legs, Of the bridge that never was crossed.

A wind that withers wherever it goes, And biting as winter frost; Is the icy blast that constantly blows From the bridge that never was crossed.

What folly for mortals to travel that way, As many have found to their cost-- To tempt the terrors by night or by day Of the bridge that never was crossed.

The adage is old and worn a bit, But worthy of being embossed-- Never cross a bridge till you come to it-- The bridge that must be crossed.

(3300)

* * * * *

Nobody is made so uncomfortable by borrowing trouble as the borrower himself, altho, of course, everybody in the region is disturbed and vexed by the habit. There is an ancient Welsh legend which has always seemed to us a case in point. “There were two kings formerly in Britain,” the legend says, “named Nynniaw and Peibiaw. As these two ranged the fields one starlit night, ‘See,’ said Nynniaw (who at this point seems something of a poet), ‘what a beautiful and extensive field I possess.’ ‘Where is it?’ said Peibiaw. ‘The whole firmament,’ said Nynniaw, ‘far as vision can extend.’ ‘And dost thou see,’ said Peibiaw, ‘what countless herds and flocks of cattle and sheep I have depasturing thy field?’ ‘Where are they?’ said Nynniaw. ‘Why, the whole host of stars which thou seest,’ said Peibiaw, ‘and each of golden effulgence, with the moon for their shepherdess to superintend their wanderings.’ ‘They shall not graze in my pasture,’ said Nynniaw (who now appears to have been fitly named). ‘They shall,’ said Peibiaw. ‘They shall not,’ said one. ‘They shall,’ said the other, repeatedly, bandying contradiction, until at last it arose to wild contention between them, and from contention it came to furious war, until armies and subjects of both were nearly annihilated in the desolation.”--_Harper’s Bazar._

(3301)

TROUBLE BRAVELY MET

There is a manuscript letter written by Thomas More to his wife, Alyce, when the news came that the great mansion at Chelsea, with its offices and huge granaries, had been almost destroyed by fire. Instead of lamenting his loss, he writes, “I pray you, Alyce, with my children, be merry in God. Find out if any poor neighbors stored their corn in the granaries, and recompense them. Discharge no servant until he have another abiding-place. Be of good cheer. Take all the household with you to church, and thank God for what He hath taken and what He hath left.”

(3302)

See COURAGE IN LIFE.

=Trouble Conquered=--See FAITH.

=Trouble, Ignoring=--See EVIL, IGNORING.

TROUBLE UPLIFTS

The aviators tell us that the first rule of flight is to turn the flying-machine against the wind, and let it lift you into the heights. When the bird is flying for pleasure it flies with the wind, but if you lift a club toward the bird, and it wishes to rise, it turns and flies against the wind, and upward soars toward the sun. Trouble is a divine wind, let loose to lift man into the heights, where eternal beauty hath her dwelling-place.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3303)

=Troubles=--See TOOLS, MORAL.

TROUBLES, MEETING

I have recently read this story about an unhappy woman. She was, indeed, very miserable, and for years her complaints were loud and constant. But one day she happened to read of a naval disaster: the ship was doomed, but the officers set the band playing, the flags flying, and, drest in full uniform, with their white gloves on, waited for the ship to go down.

She thought of herself, and was ashamed. Never had she met disaster except with tears and complaints. “I won’t be as I have been any more,” she said to herself. “When troubles come to me, tho I perish as those officers did, I will meet them as they did, with flags flying, the band playing, and my white gloves on.” And new troubles came; but with each one she said to herself, “The flags must fly to-day, the band play, and I must have my white gloves on.” And, if the trial were very severe, she would actually put on her best clothes, and with smiling face go out to perform some act of cheerful kindness.

And after some years the result is that she seems to be happy and prosperous. People call her fortunate. Another complaining woman said to her, “Oh, it is well enough for you to talk, you who have never known a trouble in your life.”

“A trouble in my life!” the cheerful woman said to herself, and stopt to think. “A trouble! Perhaps not; but now, thank God, those which I thought I had seem no longer to have belonged to me, but to some other person living centuries ago.” And she felt sorry for her fretful friend.--M. O. SIMMONS.

(3304)

See DEATH, CHRISTIAN ATTITUDE TOWARD.

TRUST

It is a pleasant sight sometimes to see a child and a father at a crowded London crossing; to the child’s imagination the street with its rattle of horses and vehicles is the picture of danger and death--to attempt to get to the other side alone would be certain destruction; but as the father stands at the edge of the pavement, the child looks up to him with a glance of perfect trust and puts its hand in his, and goes with him through the tangled maze of traffic without a thought of danger or fear. This is just what the converted soul does with regard to the Lord Jesus Christ. It looks up into His gentle face with trust, and goes with Him whithersoever He will lead it; there can be no danger and no misgiving; sin and temptation have lost their power; the soul shall pass through the tangled maze of life safely.

(3305)

* * * * *

When the writer was visiting a certain school, a little fellow came up and spoke to the teacher. After he had returned to his seat the teacher said, “There is a boy I can trust.” Think of that commendation! What a character that boy had earned! He had already what would in the future be worth to him more than a fortune. It would be a passport into the best store in the city, and what is better, into the confidence and respect of the entire community.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(3306)

=Trust Disarms=--See CONFIDENCE.

TRUST IN DEATH

Mozart’s dying words were, “From heaven’s mercy alone can I hope for succor; and it will be granted, Emilie (his young daughter), in the time of my utmost need; yes, in the hour of death I will claim His help who is always ready to aid those who trust in Him.

“Take these notes, the last I shall ever pen, and sit down to the instrument. Sing with them the hymn so beloved by your mother and let me once more hear those tones which have been my delight since childhood.”

Emilie closed the second stanza,

“Spirit, how bright is the road For which thou art now on the wing! Thy home it will be with thy Savior and God, Their loud hallelujahs to sing,”

and waited for the mild voice of her father’s praise. But he was gone.

How beautiful is the soul’s farewell to all that is mortal, when we can say as one of old, “Yea, tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil for thou art with me. Thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.”

(3307)

TRUST IN GOD

I recently came from my summer home to New York by the night train. The night was dark, foggy and rainy. I did not know the engineer. I was not sure he could see the curves, the switches, the grades. It was possible that he might fall asleep at his post and ditch the train. And yet, believing he was trustworthy, else he would not be in so responsible a position, I went to my berth, undrest, slept soundly, and when I awoke the bright sun was shining into my window, with my destination reached. I did not feel I did a foolhardy act, tho engineers have slept at their posts, have missed the switches, have ditched their trains. And yet I trusted my life to a man I had never seen, and under most unfavorable circumstances. Thousands are doing that very thing daily. How much more should we trust an overruling Providence guiding His children through all storms and darkness, when our hearts bear witness to His fidelity.--ROBERT MACDONALD.

(3308)

TRUSTWORTHINESS

“Are they fine berries?” asked a lady of the fruit-peddler, who had just rattled off the usual formula, “Blueb’ries, blackb’ries, huckleb’ries, strawb’ries.”

“Well, pretty good,” he answered. “Not so to say the best.”

“I don’t want them, then,” she answered shortly. “If you can’t recommend them yourself, they won’t suit me.” A moment later she opened the window to speak to him on the sidewalk. “You may come to-morrow, tho, or the next time that you do have nice ones. It’s something to be able to trust you to tell the truth about them.”--_Selected._

(3309)

=Trustworthiness, Human=--See CONFIDENCE IN MEN.

=Truth=--See LYING.

TRUTH AND CRITICISM

Once Mr. Beecher, preaching on war, and the tax burden, spoke of Russia as having a standing army of fifteen hundred billions. One hearer laughed, Mr. Beecher grew red, stamped on the floor, and exclaimed, “I say Russia has fifteen hundred billions of men in her standing army”--that settled it! Well, but Mr. Beecher’s error in mathematics did not invalidate his arguments for patriotism, or duty, or home, or the love of God; nor need you be disturbed by the geology or astronomy or history of the Old Testament.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3310)

TRUTH FATAL

Of the great caution with which truth must often be handled, I can not give you a better illustration than the following from my own experience. A young man, accompanied by his young wife, came from a distant place, and sent for me to see him at his hotel. He wanted his chest examined, he told me. Did he wish to be informed of what I might discover? He did. I made the _ante mortem_ autopsy desired. Tubercles; cavities; disease in full blast; death waiting at the door. I did not say this, of course, but waited for his question. “Are there any tubercles?” he asked presently. “Yes, there are.” There was silence for a brief space, and then like Esau, he lifted up his voice and wept; he cried with a great and exceedingly bitter cry, and then the twain, husband and wife, with loud ululation and passionate wringing of hands, shrieked in wild chorus like the _keeners_ of an Irish funeral, and would not be soothed or comforted. The fool! He had brought a letter from his physician, warning me not to give an opinion to the patient himself, but to write it to him, the medical adviser, and this letter the patient had kept back, determined to have my opinion from my own lips, not doubting that it would be favorable. In six weeks he was dead, and I never questioned that his own folly and my telling him the naked truth killed him before his time.

Truth is the breath of life to human society. It is the food of the immortal spirit. Yet a single word of it may kill a man as suddenly as a drop of prussic acid. An old gentleman was sitting at a table when the news that Napoleon had returned from Elba was told him. He started up, repeated a line from a French play, which may be thus Englished:

“The fatal secret is at length revealed,” and fell senseless in apoplexy. You remember the story of the old man who expired on hearing that his sons were crowned at the Olympic games. A worthy inhabitant of a village in New Hampshire fell dead on hearing that he was chosen town clerk.--OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, JR.

(3311)

TRUTH, GIRDLE OF

It is the universal custom among the Parsees of the Far East to wear a girdle around their waists, which is twisted into three knots in a most complicated fashion. In performing their daily ablutions this girdle must be removed, and in replacing it certain prayers are repeated for each knot. The three knots represent good thoughts, good words, and good deeds, all constituting a threefold cord that is to be not easily broken.

A good companion to the “girdle of truth” which the Christian may wear. (Text.)

(3312)

=Truth in Men=--See CONFIDENCE IN MEN.

=Truth not Static=--See CREEDS, INSECURITY OF.

=Truth, Standing for=--See ARGUING FOR TRUTH.

=Truth-telling=--See TRUSTWORTHINESS.

=Truth Withheld=--See DISCRETION.

TRUTHFULNESS REWARDED

I remember once hearing of a boy who was very, very poor. He lived in a foreign country, and his mother said to him one day that he must go into the great city and start in business, and she took his coat and cut it open and sewed between the lining and the coat forty golden dinars, which she had saved up for many years to start him in life. She told him to take care of robbers as he went across the desert; and as he was going out of the door she said: “My boy, I have only two words for you, ‘Fear God, and never tell a lie.’” The boy started off, and toward evening he saw glittering in the distance the minarets of the great city, but between the city and himself he saw a cloud of dust; it came nearer; presently he saw that it was a band of robbers. One of the robbers left the rest and rode toward him, and said: “Boy, what have you got?” And the boy looked him in the face and said: “I have forty golden dinars sewed up in my coat.” And the robber laughed and wheeled round his horse and went away back. He would not believe the boy. Presently another robber came, and he said: “Boy, what have you got?” “Forty golden dinars sewed up in my coat.” The robber said: “The boy is a fool,” and wheeled his horse and rode away back. By and by the robber captain came, and he said: “Boy, what have you got?” “I have forty golden dinars sewed up in my coat.” And the robber dismounted and put his hand over the boy’s breast, felt something round, counted one, two, three, four, five, till he counted out the forty golden coins. He looked the boy in the face and said: “Why did you tell me that?” The boy said: “Because of God and my mother.” And the robber leaned on his spear and thought, and said: “Wait a moment.” He mounted his horse, rode back to the rest of the robbers, and came back in about five minutes with his dress changed. This time he looked not like a robber, but like a merchant. He took the boy up on his horse and said: “My boy, I have long wanted to do something for my God and for my mother, and I have this moment renounced my robber’s life. I am also a merchant. I have a large business house in the city. I want you to come and live with me, to teach me about your God; and you will be rich, and your mother some day will come and live with us.” And it all happened. (Text.)--HENRY DRUMMOND.

(3313)

[Illustration: TUBERCLE BACILLI MAGNIFIED SEVERAL THOUSAND TIMES]

TUBERCULOSIS

For the following facts and suggestions we are indebted to “The National Association for the Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis,” New York:

Consumption, or tuberculosis, is a disease of the lungs which is taken from others, and is not simply due to catching cold. It is generally caused by germs, known as tubercle bacilli, which enter the body with the air breathed. The matter which consumptives cough or spit up usually contains these germs in great numbers, and if those who have the disease spit upon the floor, walls or elsewhere, the matter will dry, become powdered, and any draught or wind will distribute the germs in it with the dust in the air. Any person may catch the disease by taking in with the air he breathes the germs spread about in this manner. He may also contract the disease by taking into his system the germs contained in the small drops of saliva expelled by a consumptive when coughing or sneezing. It should be known that it is not dangerous to live with a consumptive if the matter coughed up by him is properly disposed of.

Consumption may be cured at home in many instances if it is recognized early and proper means are taken for its treatment. When a member of a family is found to have consumption and can not be sent to a sanatorium, arrangements for taking the cure at home should be made as soon as the disease is discovered.

Open-air treatment is the most approved method of cure. Rest is a most important part of the open-air treatment, and exercise must be regulated by the doctor. Always have at hand an extra wrap, and never remain out if chilled. Cold weather should have a bracing effect, and when it does not, go into a warm room and get a hot drink, preferably milk, remaining indoors until comfortably warm. When going out again use more wraps, and keep behind a shield or screen that breaks the force of the wind, Always be cheerful and hopeful; never waste your strength in anger or by being cross. Lead a temperate life, go to bed early and get up late; do not use alcohol in any form except when prescribed by your doctor. Do away with tobacco if possible, and use only weak tea and coffee in small quantities. Never swallow the matter coughed up, but always destroy every particle by spitting in a paper or cloth which can be burned. Never allow the hands, face or clothing to be soiled by sputum, and if this happens by accident, wash the place soiled with soap and hot water. Men who have consumption should not wear a mustache or beard unless it is trimmed close. Particular care must be taken, when sneezing and coughing, to hold in the hands before the face a cloth which can be burned. Soiled bed-clothes, night-dresses, other washable garments and personal linen should be handled as little as possible until they are boiled prior to their being washed. The dishes used by the patient must be boiled after each meal.

That tuberculosis is particularly fatal to the working men may be clearly seen from the fact that at least one-third of the deaths during the chief working period of life are caused by pulmonary tuberculosis. Every other workman who becomes incapacitated must ascribe his condition to consumption. Dr. Lawrence F. Flick says: “Tuberculosis is peculiarly a disease of the wage-workers, and this is so for the very good reason that one of the causes of the disease is overwork.” In some trades, such as the metal polishers, brass workers, and stone workers, from 35 to 50 per cent. of all deaths are caused by tuberculosis. Dusty trades are particularly dangerous.

Appropriations of over $4,000,000 for the suppression of consumption have been made by twenty-eight State Legislatures in session during 1909, according to a statement issued to-day by the National Association for the Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis.

In 1909–10, forty-three State and Territorial Legislatures were in session. Of this number, 28 passed laws pertaining to tuberculosis; eight others considered such legislation, and in only seven States no measures about consumption were presented. In all, 101 laws relating to the prevention or treatment of human tuberculosis were considered, and out of this number 64 were passed.

[Illustration: PERCENTAGE OF DEATHS FROM TUBERCULOSIS PER 100,000 WITH RELATIVE MORTALITY PERCENTAGE OF WHITE AND COLORED POPULATION]

That the “white plague,” as it is often called, is a national concern is shown by the map on next page.

In 1909, out of the $8,180,621.50 spent for the prevention and treatment of tuberculosis, $4,362,750.03 was spent from public money, and $3,817,871.47 from funds voluntarily contributed. For the carrying on of State, Federal and municipal tuberculosis work in 1910, over $9,000,000 has been appropriated. Of this sum, the State Legislatures have granted $4,100,000, the municipal and county bodies, $3,975,500, and the Federal Government, $1,000,000.

About 800,000 women under the Health Department of the General Federation of Women’s Clubs in every State and Territory of the United States are banded together against this disease, and more than 2,000 clubs are taking a special interest in the crusade. Not less than $500,000 is raised annually by them for tuberculosis work, besides millions that are secured through their efforts in State and municipal appropriations.

[Illustration: MAP SHOWING RELATIVE MORTALITY FROM TUBERCULOSIS IN THE UNITED STATES]

Over 4,000,000 churchgoers, nearly 40,000 sermons and preachers, and more than 1,250,000 pieces of literature, are some of the totals given in a preliminary report issued by the National Association for the Study and Prevention of Tuberculosis, of the results of the first National Tuberculosis Sunday ever held, on April 24, 1910.

The report states that fully one-eighth of the 33,000,000 listed communicants of the churches of the United States heard the gospel of health on Tuberculosis Sunday, and that the number of people who were reached by notices and sermons printed in the newspapers will aggregate 25,000,000. Hardly a paper in the country failed to announce the occasion.

(3314)

=Tumbles Unimportant=--See DEFEAT.

=Turn About Fair Play=--See TONGUE, THE.

=Type, Fixt=--See ENVIRONMENT, ADAPTATION TO.

TYPES, DISTINCT

Suppose we had Christ’s spirit as an ideal would we not also develop a distinct type? It is this type that is going to conquer the world.

It is said of the actors in the Oberammergau play that through loyalty to ideals the villagers have developed distinct types--the Christ type, the apostle type.

(3315)

U

UNBELIEF

Years ago, in my Sunday-school, a young fellow came to me and said: “I have come to the conclusion that there is no God, no future life, no heaven and no hell. When you are dead, you are dead, and that is the end of you.” My reply was: “My dear fellow, these opinions will wreck you before you get through.” Before long, he left the Sunday-school, and I saw no more of him for years. Then one evening a knock came at my study door, and behold! the young man appeared. He was much run down, was blear-eyed and bloated. “Is that you, Fred?” said I. “Yes,” he replied. “Is it drink?” said I. “Yes,” he replied again. “Do you remember that I told you your opinions would wreck you before you got through?”--A. F. SCHAUFFLER, _The Christian Herald_.

(3316)

* * * * *

The waves of unbelief mount and recede, And jar the century with strong unrest; They carry back the sands of many a creed, But only leave the rock more manifest. (Text.)

(3317)

=Uncertainty of Life=--See PRECAUTION.

UNCONSCIOUS GREATNESS

If John Wesley himself, the little, long-nosed, long-chinned, peremptory man who, on March 9, 1791, was carried to his grave by six poor men, “leaving behind him nothing but a good library of books, a well-worn clergyman’s gown, a much-abused reputation, and--the Methodist Church, could return to this world just now, when so much admiring ink is being poured upon his head, he would probably be the most astonished man on the planet.” For if Wesley has achieved fame, he never intended it. Seeley says that England conquered and peopled half the world in a fit of absence of mind. And if Wesley built up one of the greatest of modern churches, and supplied a new starting-point to modern religious history, it was with an entire absence of conscious intention. (Text.)--W. H. FITCHETT, “Wesley and His Century.”

(3318)

UNCONSCIOUS INFLUENCE

A Persian fable says: One day A wanderer found a lump of clay So redolent of sweet perfume Its odors scented all the room. “What are thou?” was his quick demand. “Art thou some gem from Samarcand, Or spikenard in this rude disguise, Or other costly merchandise?” “Nay, I am but a lump of clay.” “Then, whence this wondrous perfume, say!” “Friend, if the secret I disclose-- I have been dwelling with the rose.”

Dear Lord, abide with us, that we May draw our perfume fresh from thee.

It is nothing wonderful that men said of the early disciples that they had been with Jesus. They had in their life the perfume of the rose--the Rose of Sharon.

(3319)

=Understanding, Perfect=--See FUTURE LIFE.

UNDERSTANDING, SYMPATHETIC

If I knew you and you knew me-- If both of us could clearly see, And with an inner sight divine The meaning of your heart and mine, I’m sure that we would differ less And clasp our hands in friendliness; Our thoughts would pleasantly agree If I knew you and you knew me.

--NIXON WALTERMAN, _Epworth Herald_.

(3320)

UNEMPLOYED, PROBLEM OF THE

The problem of the unemployed is emphasized by facts and comments such as these from the metropolitan press:

James Kelly, seventy years old, a homeless wanderer, was found frozen to death within a few feet of the General Philip Schuyler estate, near Irvington.

Wilson Meyers, seventy years old, and homeless, was found dead in a stable near the Long Island Railroad tracks, at Rockaway Beach.

And 2,000 people in the Bowery bread-line on these freezing nights.

At the extraordinary meeting held in the Bowery Mission, where five hundred men from the bread-line met at the invitation of the Rev. J. G. Hallimond to talk over the facts of their situation, it was made perfectly clear that a large proportion of the company had nothing whatever the matter with them as individuals. They were skilled and sober mechanics and clerks, capable of rendering valuable services to society and eager to do it. (Text.)

(3321)

UNEXPECTED, THE

At the critical period of the American Civil War when General Hooker was succeeded by General Meade, neither Meade nor Lee desired or expected to fight a battle at Gettysburg, Lee wishing to have it at Cashtown and Meade on Pipe Creek, but both were drawn into it against positive orders to the contrary, and yet that battle proved to be the turning-point in the fortunes of the war.

Many of the greatest results in history and in individual lives turn on circumstances wholly unforeseen by man, which some call accident or chance, but which the wise know to be an overruling Providence. (Text.)

(3322)

=Unexpected Value=--See APPRECIATION.

=Unfaith=--See CONFIDENCE, LACK OF; TIME BRINGS FORTUNE.

=Unfaithfulness, Penalty of=--See RESPECT, NO, OF PERSONS.

UNFORGIVING SPIRIT, THE

La Tude, a young Frenchman, for a trifling offense, was seized and thrown into prison by order of Madame de Pompadour. There he remained until her death in 1764. Two years before she died he wrote this unfeeling woman: “I have suffered fourteen years; let all be buried forever in the blood of Jesus.” But she remained fixt in her determination to show him no mercy. This young Frenchman remained in prison almost thirty-five years. (Text.)

(3323)

UNFITNESS

A man who weighs one hundred and fifty pounds on the earth would weigh only two pounds on the planet Mars, and so could hardly stand; while on the sun he would weigh two tons and so would sink, like a stone in the sea, into its hot marshes. Each man is too light for some places, too heavy for others, and just right for others. Failing in a work for which he is unfitted often brings him to his true place.

(3324)

See ATTAINMENT, SUPERFICIAL.

UNHAPPINESS OF THE GREAT

How well do the instances cited below illustrate the oft-quoted sentence of Augustine, “Restless are our hearts, O God, until they rest in Thee.”

Sheridan, idol of his day, had for his last words: “I am absolutely undone.” “Take me back to my room,” sighed Sir Walter Scott; “there is no rest for me but the grave.” Charles Lamb said: “I walk up and down thinking I am happy, but feeling I am not.” Edmund Burke said he would not give a peck of refuse wheat for all the fame in the world.

(3325)

=Uniform as a Preparation for Fighting=--See DRESS AFFECTING MOODS.

UNION

Where such things can be done in nature as are described below there should be hope of a time when the varieties of human nature, varying sects, creeds and practises may be merged into a common Christian type.

An orange-cucumber, or cucumber-orange, as the name has not yet been decided, is a freak combination raised by Howard S. Hill, a cucumber grower of Gardner, Mass., which he is cultivating as a new dish to tickle the palate of exacting diners.

The new fruit or vegetable resulted from an experiment made by Mr. Hill. At that time an orange-tree was in full bloom in his cucumber hothouse at the same time that the blossom of the cucumber vines first appeared. Mr. Hill transferred the pollen from the orange-blossoms to several cucumber flowers.

The first appearance of the fruit was the same as that of an ordinary infant cucumber, but as the fruit grew, the result of the inoculation became apparent. The cucumber, instead of lengthening out, remained round like an orange, with the orange-bloom scar, but the skin was that of a cucumber, with the same corruptions. When ripened the new product assumed a bright orange color, and from a distance appeared the same as an orange.

With the seeds from the best specimens Mr. Hill is growing a number of vines and thinks that the new fruit will become established and prove a favorite, as the taste of the orange and cucumber blend in an excellent manner and make a pleasing combination.

(3326)

UNION WITH CHRIST

There is an operation in surgery when an organ has gotten detached; the only way for it to be kept in place is to cut it, and cut the near-by muscles, and then sew the two wounds together. In process of healing, the organ grows fast to its support. The surest way for a heart to grow fast to Christ is to bring its own bleeding side to the side of the Christ who was wounded for it, and the two will become one. (Text.)--JAMES M. STIFLER, “The Fighting Saint.”

(3327)

See CHRIST, UNION WITH.

=United States and China=-- See AMERICA’S ATTITUDE.

UNITY

The Rev. S. Miller Hageman predicts the unity of all human designs in this verse:

All things yet shall work together, and so working, orb in one, As the sun draws back its sunbeams when the dial-day is done; All things yet shall gather roundly, and unite, and shape, and climb, Into truth’s great golden unit, in the ripe result of time.

(3328)

* * * * *

One of the Greek poets sings of two devoted friends who visited the shop of Vulcan, and desired to be joined in a closer and indissoluble union. Vulcan took out their hearts, accordingly, laid them on his anvil, and with many sturdy blows with his hammer welded them into one.

A mightier power than Vulcan in a gentler way joins human hearts to one another and all to Himself at a forge whose fire is love. (Text.)

(3329)

* * * * *

J. D. Freeman, in “Concerning the Christ,” says:

A building may include a multitude and variety of compartments. The town hall of Leicester you will find a building of this sort. The town council room is beautifully decorated with fine paintings, and the light streams in abundantly through stained-glass windows. It is an inviting place. But in the basement you will find apartments with bare walls, cold stone floors, plain benches, and iron doors with padlocks. These rooms are occupied by a less attractive set of people. Yet all the rooms above and below are part of one scheme, and the beautiful council chamber can not disown the repellent cell of the prison.

The same principles hold true of our life. You can not dismember your soul. You are not a lumber-yard where materials displace each other as they are carted in and out; you are a structure. You have your council chamber where reason and conscience deliberate, and also the dark cells where unholy desires lurk and lawless passions rage. (Text.)

(3330)

=Unity Broken=--See SEPARATION.

UNITY FUNDAMENTAL IN NATURE

As the glass reflects the face, so the creation reflects the qualities of Him who made it. Among other attributes, It speaks of His unity.

Notwithstanding the wide diversity that presents itself to our view in the countless varieties of living beings, it yet is true that all vegetable and animal tissues without exception, from that of the brightly colored lichen on the rock, to that of the painter who admires or of the botanist who dissects it, are essentially one in composition and in structure. The microscopic fungi clustering by millions within the body of a single fly, the giant pine of California towering to the height of a cathedral-spire, the Indian fig-tree covering acres with its profound shadow, animalcules minute enough to dance in myriads on the point of a needle, and the huge leviathan of the deep, the flower that a girl wears in her hair, and the blood that courses through her veins, are, each and all, smaller or larger multiples or aggregates of one and the same structural unit, and all therefore ultimately resolvable into the same identical elements. That unit is a corpuscle composed of oxygen, hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon. Hydrogen, with oxygen, forms water; carbon, with oxygen, carbonic acid; and hydrogen, with nitrogen, ammonia. These three compounds--water, carbonic acid, and ammonia--in like manner, when combined form protoplasm. (Text.)

(3331)

=Unity of Christendom=--See CHURCH UNION.

=Unity of Knowledge=--See KNOWLEDGE, UNITY OF.

UNITY OF LIFE

I was greatly charmed last summer by a sight in the mountains of four stately chestnuts growing from one root. I loved to sit in the shadow first of one and then of another, and to watch them swaying in the wind and kissing each other through the interlacing branches. So I have thought it is with the drama, the finer arts, and music, and with religious aspirations--each separate in some sense from the other, and yet, down in the deepest, one, blossoming alike and bearing fruit, shooting up into the light together, and glorifying the land where they grow.--ROBERT COLLYER.

(3332)

UNITY OF MATTER

Theism is gradually being reenforced by the discovery that apparently diverse phenomena are really one.

The division of bodies into gaseous, liquid, and solid, and the distinction established for the same substance between the three states, retain a great importance for the applications and usages of daily life, but have long since lost their absolute value from the scientific point of view.

As far as concerns the liquid and gaseous states particularly, the already antiquated researches of Andrews confirmed the ideas of Cagniard de la Tour and established the continuity of the two states.--LUCIEN POINCARE, “The New Physics and Its Evolution.”

(3333)

UNITY OF MIND

Spirit and foot rule have nothing to do with each other. The same light comes out of a dew-drop that comes out of the sun. The smallest bird that trills its infinitesimal melody utters occasional notes that would blend with the voluminous progressions of the grandest oratorio, or that would even chime in with the anthem of the heavenly host praising God and singing, “Glory to God in the highest.” And as the little note of the bird fits the splendid symphony of the angel-choir, so thought is still thought everywhere, mind is mind in both worlds, the sea-shell yet hums the murmur of the sea whence it sprang, the younger star still moves in the orbit it learned while one with the parent star from which it was born, God and man think in the same vernacular, the Father and His children understand each other, the hills and the mountains are divine thoughts done in stone, and in the heavens the interpreting mind of man calmly fronts and steadily reads the meaning of God, and in the scintillant paragraphs of the star-dotted sky, with a divine genius, spells out thought that lay eternal in the great Mind before ever He said, “Let there be light.”--CHARLES H. WINTHROP PACKARD, “Wild Pastures.”

(3334)

=Unity of the Soul=--See SOUL A UNITY.

UNITY, STRENGTH IN

These (cedar) roots so twine and intertwine that the original sap, drawn from the tender tips, must have nourished any one of several trees indifferently, for heart-wood joins heart-wood in scores of places near the stump and far from it, showing that each tree stood not only on its own roots, but on those of its neighbors all about it; not only was it nourished by its own rootlets, but by those of trees near by. No gale could uproot these swamp cedars. United they stood and divided they might not fall.--PARKHURST.

(3335)

UNIVERSAL FACTS

The religion of science will demand that a working faith shall have the universal note, rather than that which is local, temperamental or transient. All nature’s truths are universal truths. There are seven colors in the sunbeam--here, in Mars--in all worlds. The whole is equal to the sum of the parts, for Newton and Euclid and Moses. The laws of light and heat are the same in all zones. Psychology that can be taught in Yale or Harvard can be taught in Peking and Calcutta. A physiology with the story of the circulation of the blood in a white man can be studied in a college for brown men, and red men, and yellow men. The multiplication table is not American--it is for all men. The Ten Commandments are not Hebrew--they are for men who live and work and die, without regard to color, education or race. The master, therefore, whose music is to be a world music, must teach that which is universal, simple and democratic.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3336)

=Unkindness=--See LOVE’S CAREFULNESS.

UNKNOWN REALITIES

We can not tell why of two exactly similar bulbs put into precisely similar soil one should bloom out as a tulip and the other come up as an onion. We do not know how the flowers receive their color or perfume, nor why it is that while we can catch the shadow in the camera we can not imprison the color. There are many things, too, for which we have not been able to frame laws. We can not agree as to the cause of earthquakes, the origin of volcanic fires, or the birth-throes of the whirlwind. We do not even know our own origin, and the thinking world is divided between evolution and creation. We do not know even the normal color of man, whether we are bleached from the dark original, or whether the dark races are sunburnt editions of the early whites. Was the flood local or universal? Did Atlantis exist? Were there giants in those days? These are a few of the many questions that might be asked and remain unanswered.--San Francisco _Chronicle_.

(3337)

See IGNORANCE OF ORIGIN AND DESTINY.

UNKNOWN SAINTS

With golden letters set in brave array Throughout the Church’s record of the year, The great names of historic saints appear, Those ringing names, that, as a trumpet, play Uplifting music o’er a sordid way, And sound high courage to our earth-dulled ear; But, underneath those strains, I seem to hear The silence of the saints that have no day.

Martyrs blood-red, and trodden souls, care-gray, In hierarchal pride no place they boast; No candles born for them where pilgrims pray, No haloes crown their dim and countless host; And yet--the leaven of their humble sway, Unrecognized, unguessed, avails the most.

(Text.)--KATHERINE PERRY, _The Reader_.

(3338)

UNKNOWN, THE

It is unsafe to deny the existence of things merely because we can not see them. Here is what Prof. Simon Newcomb says of invisible stars:

The theories of modern science converge toward the view that, in the pure ether of space no single ray of light can ever be lost, no matter how far it may travel. During the last few years discoveries of dark, and therefore invisible, stars have been made by means of the spectroscope with a success which would have been quite incredible a very few years ago, and which even to-day must excite wonder and admiration. The general conclusion is that, besides the shining stars which exist in space, there may be any number of dark ones, forever invisible in our telescope.--_Harper’s Magazine._

(3339)

UNKNOWN WORKERS

Edward Everett Hale pays this tribute to the pioneer:

What was his name? I do not know his name; I only know he heard God’s voice and came; Brought all he loved across the sea, To live and work for God--and me; Felled the ungracious oak, Dragged from the soil, With torrid toil, Thrice-gnarled roots and stubborn rock, With plenty piled the haggard mountain-side, And at the end, without memorial died; No blaring trumpet sounded out his fame; He lived, he died; I do not know his name.

No form of bronze and no memorial stones Show me the place where lies his moldering bones, Only a cheerful city stands, Built by his hardened hands; Only ten thousand homes Where every day The cheerful play Of love and hope and courage comes. These are his monuments, and these alone; There is no form of bronze and no memorial stone.

(3340)

UNLOADING THE USELESS

The burglar hesitated. Back of him was a sheer drop of twenty-five feet to the ground. In front of him was a determined woman, grasping in her hand a huge revolver. She covered him steadily.

“I won’t shoot,” she said, “if you will remain still.”

She advanced upon him and poking the muzzle of the gun in his face reached into his pocket and pulled out his revolver.

“Come in.”

The burglar obediently stept inside the room. All his courage was gone.

“Sit down,” said the woman.

He sat down.

She got a huge ball of heavy cord from her bureau and spent the next twenty minutes in tying him up. Then she pointed out of the window.

“Is that your wagon out there behind the barn?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Thought you would carry away my silver in it?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

The woman called her husband, who was hiding behind the baby’s crib in the next room.

“Here, John,” she said, “take some of this furniture out.”

John came in and got to work. The burglar watched with curious eyes. Suddenly his face blanched. He looked out of the window and saw in the light of the moon what John was carrying.

“What are you doing to me?” he asked.

The woman began cutting his cords.

“I’m going to load you up with all of the old eyesores that we have had in the house for these many years,” she said, merrily--“all the furniture presented to us at Christmas by kind-hearted relatives, all the prizes we have taken at card-parties, all of the things we have bought at sales, all the family portraits--everything that we have been simply dying to get rid of.”--_Life._

(3341)

UNNATURAL EDUCATION

President Butler, of Columbia University, made the following reference to his friend, Dr. James H. Canfield, before the National Education Association at Denver, in July, 1909:

How patient he was with the typical errors of the pedagog, yet how fully he understood them! I remember a story that he told of himself when he was chancellor of the University of Nebraska. Toward the close of the college year a young tutor of mathematics who was completing his first year of service came into the chancellor’s office and asked whether he was to be reappointed for another year. The chancellor said: “Well, what do you yourself think of your work? What have you done that you are proud of?” The young tutor answered, “Mr. Chancellor, I have just held such a stiff examination in my course that I have flunked sixty members of the freshman class.” The chancellor looked at him kindly and said, “Young man, suppose I gave you a herd of one hundred cattle to drive to Kansas City, or Omaha, and you came in to tell me that you had driven them so fast and so hard, and had made such good time, that sixty per cent had died on the way. Do you think that I should want you to drive any more cattle to the Missouri River?” “No, sir,” said the tutor. “Well, I do not think we will let you drive any more freshmen.”

(3342)

=Unrestrained Religion=--See INADEQUACY OF NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS.

UNREWARDED INVENTION

George Dawson, in his lecture on “Ill-used Men,” notes the shameful neglect that befell the famous inventor of the spinning jenny that revolutionized the textile industry:

Poor Hargreaves died in a workhouse; his wife, a widow, sunk into that black mass of under-current which ever underruns the tide of England’s prosperity; and thus the man whose labors gave England the greatest wealth she ever possest, sunk into oblivion unrewarded.

(3343)

=Unseen Forces Trusted=--See TRUST IN GOD.

UNSEEN, RESPONSE FROM THE

The materialist says: “Scientific history seeks the discovery of facts.” The Christian answers: “It is not so; scientific history seeks first the discovery of the forces which shape facts.” And the first wireless telegraphers conveying a message that saves the world were the apostles of Jesus Christ. After His ascension into the unseen from that wireless station named the upper room there went out the call C Q. (“This is the signal that something important has happened and that all other stations and vessels in the wireless zone must instantly stop sending and give attention. The next flash came C Q D. The added D meant danger, and the three letters together are a cry for help, a general ambulance call of the sea.”) And it was in response to the disciples’ call upon the invisible Christ there came rolling across the spiritual seas the ships of Pentecost. Those same wondrous vessels, thank God, are still pushing out from port in the unseen, not only to rescue, but to greaten and eternalize the life of every storm-lasht pilgrim! Truly, with a fresh and vivid power wireless ships publish the reality of the unseen. (Text.)--F. F. SHANNON.

(3344)

UNSEEN RESULTS

Dr. Buchanan, of Randolph-Macon College, tells of a lady who planted a rare rose-bush, worked around it, fertilized it, watered it, and yet saw no reward of her labors. But presently it was found that shoots from this bush had pushed through to the other side of the wall and were blooming in splendid beauty there. “Work on, undiscovered ones,” he says. “In the unseen world you may find your unseen roses in full bloom, scenting the air with fragrance.” (Text.)

(3345)

UNSELFISHNESS

There was a party of twenty-five boys and girls going upon a picnic, and when about to get into the carry-all which was to convey them to the picnic grounds, it was found that, with the utmost crowding there was room for only twenty-four, and one little girl was left standing on the ground, and was to be left behind. The disappointment was too great for her to control her feelings, and the tears began to fall, when one of her companions, named Alice, jumped out and said, “Don’t cry, Sadie; you get in and take my place; I have been many times, and do not care so very much.” The children had a very happy afternoon, but what do you suppose they thought and said about Alice?--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(3346)

* * * * *

This helpful poem is from _The Outlook_:

I thank thee, Lord, for strength of arm To win my bread, And that beyond my need is meat For friend unfed. I thank thee much for bread to live, I thank thee more for bread to give.

I thank thee, Lord, for snug-thatched roof In cold and storm, And that beyond my need is room For friend forlorn. I thank thee much for place to rest, But more for shelter for my guest.

I thank thee, Lord, for lavish love On me bestowed, Enough to share with loveless folk To ease their load. Thy love to me I ill could spare, Yet dearer is thy love I share. (Text.)

(3347)

See PATRIOTISM, DISINTERESTED; SELF-FORGETTING.

UNSELFISHNESS, EXAMPLES OF

When Peter Cooper, who founded the Cooper Institute, New York, had completed his apprenticeship, his employer esteemed him so much that he offered to give him the capital to start in business, but Cooper refused because of his invincible repugnance to debt. At the end of three years he had saved up $500, but his father being prest with debt, young Cooper gave the entire amount for his relief. He purchased a glue factory and soon obtained the reputation of making the best glue in the country. He became interested in many successful enterprises, employing thousands of men, and conceived the idea of an educational institute for the advancement of the sciences. Abram S. Hewitt, with a son of Peter Cooper, took over the father’s iron business, and at one time over 3,000 men were employed, and for six years they ran the business at a loss of over $100,000 a year rather than bring upon their employes the distress incident to shutting down the plant. Partly for this reason the business was run for forty years with only sufficient profit to pay the men, and still by judicious foresight in buying iron the firm cleared over $1,000,000 in one year. Their policy toward their workmen was always to take them into their confidence.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(3348)

UNSELFISHNESS IN BIRDS

Sidney Lanier tells of a mocking-bird six weeks of age being kept in a cage with another young bird who was so ill he could hardly move. One day food happened to be delayed in coming, and Bob got furiously hungry. He called and screamed and made a great row. At last it appeared, and he took in his beak the ball of egg and potato, snatching it out of the hand, and then, instead of eating it, ran across the cage and gave the whole of it to his sick friend.--OLIVE THORNE MILLER, “The Bird Our Brother.”

(3349)

UNSELFISHNESS, POWER OF

The way in which an unselfish example can inspire a like desire in others is seen in this incident:

We two students roomed over on the north side of the building where the sun never entered, and we were often chilled to discomfort and we would not stand it longer. The bishop beamed upon us with benevolent surprize, and said:

“Why, young gentlemen, this will never do; you are not going to leave the school. True, our mission is slow in providing better accommodations, but they will come soon. Meanwhile, we are bound to do the best we can for our students. We expect you young men in the future to become the bishops and leaders in the Japanese churches. As for yourselves in particular, I’ll tell you what we can do. I have a good warm room on the sunny side of the school; now you young gentlemen come over and occupy my room and I myself will go over and take yours.” “Oh, no!” we both exclaimed; “we would not have you do that; we did not mean that.” “But that’s what I mean,” said the bishop; “that’s what will be done.” We again remonstrated and my fellow student, a Christian boy, began to weep with chagrin and brokenness of heart, and soon I found I, too, was weeping. I never before had seen anything like that and my heart broke under it. Why, sir, there was a light in that good bishop’s face similar to that which I think Saul saw on the way to Damascus.--H. C. MABIE, “Methods in Evangelism.”

(3350)

=Unsympathetic=--See SYMPATHY, LACK OF.

UNTRUTHFULNESS

Dr. Edward Everett Hale said that once he dreamed of playing ball with a companion, and of throwing the ball through a large glass window, and that the owner of the house came out and asked him if he threw the ball, and he said, “No.” Then the man pounced upon his companion, saying, “Then it must have been you,” and dragged him into the house and gave him a tremendous whipping. Dr. Hale said he experienced a feeling of meanness and degradation that was inexpressible; he felt himself to be the most cowardly wretch on the face of the earth, and had not a single word to say in his own defense. He stood ashamed of himself before his own conscience. He said the impression was so vivid that he never got over the remembrance, and through life was given a loathing and abhorrence of all forms of deceit.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(3351)

UNWORTHY AIMS

When asked by a friend how he managed to wear always such becoming and elaborate cravats a British dude is said to have answered, “Why, my dear fellah, I puts my whole mind on it.” Such an answer is the measure of such a man’s mind. The aim was wholly unworthy of the attention given to it.

(3352)

=Unwritten Law Waived=--See DEVOTION TO THE HELPLESS.

=Upper Worlds=--See EVIL, PURGING FROM.

UPRIGHTNESS

Confucius, wishing once to give a lesson of supreme value in politics, pointed one of his pupils to a lofty obelisk and said: “Seest thou yonder tall object? In its uprightness is its strength.” (Text.)

(3353)

=Upward=--See ASPIRATION.

UPWARD LOOK

A story is told by the Rev. Silvester Horne of a college professor who often told in the class-room of thoughts that had come to him in the garden. The thoughts were often so beautiful, and opened up such vistas to the imagination, that the students, none of whom had visited the professor at his home, pictured the garden a very Eden--spacious, and a glory of trees and flowers. One day two of the students made a pretext to visit the professor and get a glimpse, if possible, of the garden. They were received and taken into the garden, which, to their surprize, they found was the narrowest strip shut in by high brick walls. “But, professor,” they said in their pained disillusion, “surely this is not the garden you are always talking about, in which such fine thoughts come to you?” “Oh, yes, it is,” he said with a smile. “But it is so small. We had imagined quite a large garden.” “But,” replied the professor, pointing to the clear sky studded with stars, “see how high it is!”

(3354)

* * * * *

The solar look is not only indicative of a desire in the individual to aspire to great and noble attainments for himself, it is sure to lead him to point out the upward pathway of the soul to others. Aspiration is an inspiration to altruism.

One of the most beautiful works of the celebrated artist in terra-cotta, George Tinworth, is his alto-rilievo of C. H. Spurgeon representing the great preacher surrounded by the children of Stockwell Orphanage, which he founded. Mr. Spurgeon with a heavenly smile is pointing to the skies and the children are gazing upward as he points. This statue is a vivid contrast to the one which stands in a square in Northampton, the monument to that pronounced infidel, Charles Bradlaugh, the “English Ingersoll.” The statue represents Bradlaugh addressing the people, but he is pointing directly downward. (Text.)

(3355)

* * * * *

Are not most of life’s fears due to the fact that we do not consider enough what is above us? The remedy is to look up.

When a goose goes under an arch she ducks her head; that is not because there is not space for her, but because she thinks there is not, and that is because she is a goose. Perhaps she does not see very clearly what is above her.--BOLTON HALL, “A Little Land and a Living.”

(3356)

* * * * *

Francois de Bonnivard, whom Byron has immortalized in his “Prisoner of Chillon,” was for many years immured in the dungeon of the castle of Chillon, which lay below the level of Lake Geneva, but from which he could hear the sound of the water constantly. One day a bird came and sang at his window the sweetest carol he ever heard. The music awakened within him an inexpressible longing for a look at the outer and upper world, all so free and bright to that bird. Digging a foothold in the dungeon wall he climbed to the little window, from which he saw the mountains of his beloved Switzerland, unchanged, capped with eternal snow, and that upward look gave him new patience and hope. (Text.)

(3357)

=Usage Rejected=--See EXPERIENCE A HARD TEACHER.

=Usefulness=--See SERVICE.

USEFULNESS PLUS MORE USEFULNESS

A young man who had worked up to the position of confidential clerk, became jealous of a new clerk, to whom his employer had just given a raise in salary exceeding his own. He went to his employer and said: “Are you not satisfied with my work and my faithfulness?” “Oh, yes,” was the reply. “Why, then, do you give this new man more salary than to me?” Instead of replying to the question, the merchant, who was a grain dealer, said: “Do you see that load of grain going by? Run out, and see to whom it is going.” The confidential man returned, and said it was going to Wilson’s place. “Run out and find out what they got for the grain.” He returned and said eighty-five cents per bushel. “Run and find out if Wilson wants any more.” He returned and said: “Yes, he wants another carload.” At this moment the new clerk came in, and the grain merchant repeated to him his first instruction: “Run out and see where that load of grain is going.” In a few minutes the new clerk returned and said: “The grain is going to Wilson’s; they are paying eighty-five cents per bushel, and want another carload.” The merchant, turning to the confidential man, said: “You have your answer. It took you three trips to find out what this man learned in one.” The new clerk had wit enough to know that the merchant did not care about where the grain was going, but if there was a probability of supplying some of the demand, and upon what terms.--JAMES T. WHITE, “Character Lessons.”

(3358)

USEFULNESS VERSUS DISPLAY

One of these little flitting society girls, compared to a substantial Christian girl, reminds me of a butterfly compared to a honey-bee. The butterfly flits here and there with its beautiful color, and nobody ever knows what it’s for or where it goes. The honey-bee flies from flower to flower, lighting with a velvet tread upon each blossom, extracting its sweetness without marring its beauty, and lays up honey to bless the world.--“Famous Stories of Sam P. Jones.”

(3359)

USELESS LABOR

If all the efforts wasted on such tasks as that described below were put into useful and constructive work, the world’s wealth would be far more rapidly increased.

Mr. William L. Stuart, a young man engaged in business in New York City, has performed the seemingly impossible feat of engraving the entire Lord’s Prayer on the head of an ordinary pin, to which he has added his name and the year, making altogether two hundred and seventy-six letters and figures.

Mr. Stuart did the work at odd times during his regular employment and with very ordinary tools, which seemingly are not adapted to such fine engraving. The pin was set in a block of wood, and a common engraver’s tool was used. A simple microscope, costing only about twenty-five cents, and known as a “linen tester,” furnished the necessary magnifying.

(3360)

USELESS STRUCTURES

Science speaks of useless physiological structures, as when we read in “The Descent of Man”:

Man, as well as every other animal, presents structures which, as far as we can judge with our little knowledge, are not now of any service to him, nor have been so during any former period of his existence, either in relation to his general condition of life, or of one sex to the other. Such structures can not be accounted for by any form of selection, or by the inherited effects of the use and disuse of parts.

Useless structures are not discerned alone by science. History and experience, in the large field of life, have seen them many times. The efforts of man have often reclaimed “useless structures.”

(3361)

USURY IN OLD DAYS

Our Pilgrims were few and poor. The whole outfit of this historic voyage, including £1,700 of trading stock, was only £2,400, and how little was required for their succor appears in the experience of the soldier, Captain Miles Standish, who, being sent to England for assistance--not military, but financial--(God save the mark!)--succeeded in borrowing--how much do you suppose?--£150 sterling. Something in the way of help; and the historian adds, “tho at fifty per cent interest.” So much for a valiant soldier on a financial expedition. A later agent, Allerton, was able to borrow for the colony £200 at a reduced interest of thirty per cent. Plainly, the money-sharks of our day may trace an undoubted pedigree to these London merchants.--CHARLES SUMNER.

(3362)

UTILITY

Many men decide values as Russell Sage did in this incident from _The Saturday Evening Post_, which illustrates the thrift which has always been present in all transactions made by Russell Sage:

A prominent New York financier says that recently, while on a tour of inspection over the Missouri Pacific system, President Gould took great pride in pointing out to Russell Sage the late improvements in equipment, and various new and ingenious devices and attachments. Among the latter Mr. Gould was especially pleased to show to Mr. Sage a certain device by which there is registered the speed of a train. The device in question resembled a steam-gage, and was connected with an axle, so that the pointer registered the number of revolutions every minute.

Mr. Sage examined the device with great interest. Then, after a moment’s pause, he looked up at Mr. Gould, and asked with great solemnity, “Does it earn anything?” “No, I think not,” answered the president. “Does it save anything?” “No.” “Then,” concluded Mr. Sage decidedly, “I would not have it on my car!”

(3363)

See CURRENTS, UTILIZING.

UTILITY AS THEISTIC EVIDENCE

Man reasons from himself to the great cause of things. That which is true of man may be true of God.

A prospect-glass or a forceps is an instrument; they have each a final cause; that is, they were each made and adjusted for a certain use. The use of the prospect-glass is to assist the eye; the use of the forceps is to assist the hand. The prospect-glass was made the better to see; the forceps, the better to grasp. The use did not make these instruments; they were each made for the use--which use was foreseen and premeditated in the mind of the maker of them. We say of each of them without a shadow of hesitation: If this had not first been a thought, it could never have been a thing.

(3364)

UTILITY, DIVINE

Preaching, like every other thing that God permits or ordains, can not be limited by human regulations. Rev. W. H. Fitchett says of John Wesley:

John Wesley heard at Bristol that his helper, Maxfield, had crossed the mystic border-line which separates an exhortation from a sermon, and the story has already been told of how Wesley rode post-haste to London to trample out the first sparks of what might prove to be a conflagration. His mother’s calm eyes and quiet speech arrested him. She made the one appeal which, to Wesley’s reason and conscience alike, was irresistible. This new and alarming phenomenon must, after all, be judged by the question: “Does God use it?”--“Wesley and His Century.”

(3365)

UTILIZATION

Darwin made the great experiments which have changed the whole aspect of natural history, with the common glasses of his house, and the common flower-pots in his garden.

There is a legend of an artist who sought long for a piece of sandalwood out of which to carve a Madonna. He was about to give up the search when in a dream he was bidden to shape the figure from a block of oak-wood which was destined for the fire. Obeying the command, he produced from the log of common firewood a masterpiece.--HUGH MACMILLAN.

(3366)

* * * * *

Not so long ago there arrived at a Pacific port a ship from Belfast, Ireland, after a voyage that was in one respect remarkable. It appears that this vessel’s ballast consisted of about 2,000 tons of Irish soil. This, when leveled off, made a pretty good-sized garden patch, and the members of the crew, with commendable thrift, took it into their heads to improve it.

They planted a good stock of garden truck--cabbages, leeks, turnips, radishes, peas, beans, lettuce and other things. These came up in due course, and flourished admirably, especially while the ship was in the tropics, and the men had fresh “garden sass” to their hearts’ content.

As they rounded Cape Horn they replanted the garden, and by the time they reached the equator everything was again green and the table well supplied.

The two drawbacks were the weeds, which grew apace, and the inroads of the ship’s drove of pigs, which were kept in the “farm-yard attachment,” and which, on several occasions, when the ship was rolling heavily, broke out of bounds and, of course, did their best to obtain their share of the garden truck.

The last pig was killed and served with green vegetables just before the vessel entered the port on the Pacific. On the arrival of the ship the sod was taken to its destination, ready to be used again for terrestrial gardening.--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3367)

* * * * *

A public sentiment that fluctuates irregularly can be as little depended upon in making progress as the sun’s energy noted in the following:

The energy falling upon an ordinary city lot should run continuously a hundred-horse-power plant. If all the coal deposits in Pennsylvania were burned in one second, they would not produce as much power as the sun furnishes us in the same time. The difficulty in the practical utilization of the solar energy lies in its extreme variability. In the morning and afternoon, when the sun is low in the heavens, but a small amount of energy reaches the surface, and even at noon a passing cloud will absorb the greater part of the solar radiation.--CHARLES LANE POOR, “The Solar System.”

(3368)

UTILIZATION OF RESOURCES

A writer on the coal areas of the nation says:

A good geologist, Baron von Richthofen, has reported that he has found a coal-field in the province of Hunau covering an area of 21,700 square miles, which is nearly double the British coal area of 12,000 square miles. In the province of Shansi, the baron discovered nearly 30,000 square miles of coal, with unrivaled facilities for mining. But all these vast coal-fields, capable of supplying the whole world for some thousands of years to come, are lying unworked.

If “the course of manufacturing supremacy of wealth and of power” were directed by coal, then China, which possesses 33.3 times more of this directive force than Great Britain, and had so early a start in life, should be the supreme summit of the industrial world. If this solid hydrocarbon “raises up one people and casts down another,” the Chinaman should be raised thirty-three times and three-tenths higher than the Englishman; if it “makes railways on land and paths on the sea,” the Chinese railways should be 33.3 times longer than ours, and the tonnage of their mercantile marine 33.3 times greater.

China is thus shown to be, potentially, the wealthiest coal-bearing country in the world. Actually, she is one of the poorest. The difference lies in her lack of utilization of that which is hers. So many a man fails of the best results. He possesses untold wealth, but he is morally and spiritually poverty-stricken because he fails to work the moral and spiritual deposit.

(3369)

UTILIZING SEAWEED

Owing to the formation of the coast, seaweed is present in great quantities along the shores of Prince Edward Island, in the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The high tide leaves a long stretch of territory between high and low water mark, where it grows. As a fodder it is eaten by oxen, sheep, and deer in winter, and when boiled with a small quantity of meal added it makes a desirable food for hogs.

From seaweed, when reduced to ashes, are gained some of the most beneficent preparations in use to-day. Some of these are iodin, bromin, hydriodic acid, iodides of sodium, mercury, potassium, magnesium, and calcium. From it are extracted coloring matters, volatile oil, and its ingredients are used in photography. It is further employed as coverings for flasks, in the packing of glass, china, and other brittle wares, for packing furniture, stuffing pillows and mattresses, and in upholstering. The claim is made that furniture stuffed with seaweed is kept free of moths and other insects, owing to its salty flavor.

This weed is one of the best non-conductors of heat and finds use in thermotics, especially in the insulation of refrigerators and in refrigerating plants. It is also used between walls and floors to prevent the transmission of sound.

As the demand for this article is getting more active, large quantities are being gathered by farmers and fishermen along the shores of Prince Edward Island, dried, and prepared for shipment to the United States. (Text.)--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3370)

UTILIZING SEED

“There isn’t one man in ten thousand who has the remotest idea of the vast number of uses to which the once despised cotton-seed is now being put,” said Captain B. J. Holmes, of New Orleans.

“From the clean seed are obtained linters and meats and hulls, the hulls making the best and most fattening feed for cattle that has yet been found. From the linters are gathered material for mattresses, felt wads, papers, rope, and a grade of underwear, and likewise cellulose, out of which gun-cotton is made. The meats furnish oil and meal, the oil after refining being now in almost universal use in the kitchens of this and other countries. Before refinement to the edible stage, the oil is known under many names, such as salad-oil, stearine, winter-oil and white-oil, oleomargarine being the product of stearine. The white-oil is the chief ingredient in compound lards. The original oil, also known as soap stock, has fatty acids used in the manufacture of soaps, roofing-tar, paints and glycerine, and from this comes the explosive nitroglycerine. I might also add that the meal, aside from its use as cattle provender, is transformed into bread, cake, crackers and even candy. Last of all come the doctors, who are saying that this wonderful seed is a boon to the sick, since from its oils an emulsion is prepared that has been known to be of value in tuberculosis and other ailments.”--Baltimore _American_.

(3371)

=Utilizing Soap-suds=--See SAGACITY SUPPLEMENTING SCIENCE.

=Utilizing Spider Threads=--See NATURE AIDING SCIENCE.

=Utilizing the Best We Have=--See CONSERVATION OF REMAINDERS.

UTTERANCE

Criminals, even those hardened beings who, ordinarily, laugh at everything, and show but little trace of what we call conscience, rarely keep their secret. It seems to burn them. They chalk it on the walls, and they betray it in their dreams. Their security depends upon their silence, and this silence they can not keep. At every moment their speech skirts the terrible mystery, and takes on a hollow sound which recalls that of steps upon tunneled earth. One guesses a gulf even when he does not see it. Revelation is more than a need; it is a necessity. It takes place sometimes in spite of ourselves and against our will. (Text.)--CHARLES WAGNER, “The Gospel of Life.”

(3372)

V

=Vacation Philosophy=--See ROUTINE.

=Vacuity=--See ORATORY; SOCIAL VANITY.

=Valuation, Extravagant=--See MYSTERY, VALUE OF.

VALUE IN RUBBISH

The rubbish of New York City is worth about $200,000 a year. The city gathers and carries its rubbish to the scows at the river-front. Then a contractor trims the scows and disposes of the litter. This operation costs him about $3,000 a week, or $500 each working day. For the privilege of handling the stuff, and winnowing it for goodly finds, the contractor, Celesto Di Maico, pays $1,750 a week, or $90,000 a year, to the city. This is $25,000 more than the previous contracts.--_Collier’s Weekly._

(3373)

VALUE OF ONE MAN

Of Thomas A. Edison, the inventor, _The Episcopal Recorder_ says:

In these days, when every millionaire comes in for his share of just or unjust criticism, it is refreshing to read the kindly comments made on Thomas A. Edison and his work. Mr. Edison is an enormously wealthy man, but strange to say, we seldom think of Edison and millions in the same moment. The enormous force generated by this brilliant man is seen in the fact that his inventions and those which he has materially assisted have given existence to industries capitalized at more than $7,000,000,000, and earning annually more than $1,000,000,000, while they find employment for half a million people. Even these stupendous figures do not cover the facts, for no figures can begin to indicate the value of the service Mr. Edison’s inventions have rendered to mankind. If we could take out of every-day life those things that owe their existence to his genius, there would be quite a conspicuous gap, and Mr. Edison has not finished yet. The impress of this quiet man of sixty-three is possibly one of the greatest ever made by any one. Certainly his conquests of peace far surpass all the conquests of war.

(3374)

=Value Recognized=--See GENIUS CAN NOT BE HIDDEN.

VALUE THROUGH CHRIST

A class of medical students were being taken through the wards of a hospital. Their professor was showing them some strange case--a man who was a mere wreck, lying upon his bed hopeless and helpless, a broken fragment of humanity, a man who had spoiled his chances, sold his soul and body. The professor said in Latin, _Fiat experimentum in corpore vili_, “Let the experiment be made upon a worthless body.” But the man was an old university man, and before the days of his crash, he, too, knew Latin. He arose in his bed and answered back, _Pro hoc corpore vili Jesus Christus mortuus est_, “For this worthless body Jesus Christ has died.” And from every broken bit of the wreckage of humanity, and from every bit of your own soul’s life that is wrecked and broken, comes the same response to-day. God knows that for this worthless body Jesus Christ is on His cross still waiting to see of the travail of His soul.--JOHN KELMAN.

(3375)

VALUES

Charles Wagner, in “The Gospel of Life,” points a conclusion worth considering:

In finance, a figure is a figure. Two equal numbers have the same value, and a hundred dollars are twice fifty and twenty times as much as five dollars. But when intentions are involved, it is another matter; then the value of the figures depends no longer upon their size. This is what Jesus causes us to observe. Beware of neglecting the little pennies; there are pennies that are poems, there are pennies that have a soul.

(3376)

VALUES IN QUESTION

Money talks just as loudly in the realm of music as anywhere else. The despised violin, which merely is an incumbrance when it is thought to be worth not more than $10, becomes the chief ornament of the household when an expert says it is worth not less than $1,000. In Chicago there is a business man who owns a violin. He inherited it from his father, who was a musician. The business man does not play. One of his friends is a lover of violin music. That friend often had told the business man the violin was a good one, and that he ought to treasure it. The business man regarded the advice as that of an enthusiast. One day the argument became so warm the friend insisted that the question be settled at once by carrying the instrument to a professor of music, who is admittedly an authority on violins.

“Why, I wouldn’t carry that violin through the street for anything,” the business man said. “My friends would think I had gone music mad in my old age.”

“I’ll carry it,” his friend said quickly. “I’m not ashamed to carry a violin anywhere. Come along.”

They went. The professor was at home. The back and the belly, the neck and the bridge, the tail-piece and the sounding-post, all passed beneath his critical eye. “It looks all right,” the professor said. From the case he drew the bow and ran the hair several times across the cake of rosin. Then, striking A on a near-by piano, he proceeded to tune the instrument which for so many years had been held in so light esteem by its owner. After the violin was in tune he tested it, string by string, chord by chord, and harmonic by harmonic, in all positions. Then he began to play. The fulness, the richness and sweetness of the tone appealed even to the matter-of-fact business man.

“It is a genuine old Italian instrument, and I’ll give you $1,000 for it,” the professor said. The business man gasped.

“I’ll tell you frankly, it is worth more than that, but that is all I can afford to pay,” the professor continued.

“I can’t think of selling it,” the business man replied, with a halt in his speech. “You see, it came to me from my father. It is an heirloom. I thank you, however, for the test you have made and the good opinion you have exprest.”

The two men started away from the home of the professor, the business man carrying the violin.

“Let me take it,” his musical friend said. “You might meet some one you know.”

“I’ll carry it,” the business man retorted. “I don’t care how many friends I meet. And, besides, you might drop it.”--Chicago _Inter-Ocean_.

(3377)

=Values Rated=--See DISCRIMINATION, UNFAIR.

=Values, Spiritual=--See SPIRITUAL VALUES.

VALUES, STANDARD OF

When Tucker, Dean of Gloucester, asserted in the presence of Sir Joshua Reynolds that a pin-maker was more valuable to society than a Raphael, that ardent lover of his profession replied with some asperity: “That is an observation of a very narrow mind, a mind that is confined to the mere object of commerce. Commerce is the means, not the end of happiness. The end is a rational enjoyment by means of art and sciences. It is, therefore, the highest degree of folly to set the means in a higher rank of esteem than the end. It is as much as to say that the brick-maker is superior to the architect.”

(3378)

VANDALISM

In Egypt, travelers tell us about the destruction of palaces by vandals and Huns. The greatest architects and artists the world has ever known toiled upon the palace, and made it as perfect as a red rose; then came along these vandals--they ripped out carvings of angels and seraphs, that held a beauty that would pierce an artist’s heart, and with these carvings boiled their kettles. They pulled down the statues of Phidias and burned them into lime. They took the very stones of a palace and built them into hundreds of mean and squalid hovels. Soon where had been a structure for the gods, there stood hovels unfit for beasts.

In the same way many men treat the precious things of life and religion.

(3379)

VANITY

The fate of the soap-bubble is a lesson put into rime by Katherine Pyle:

“I am little,” the soap-bubble said, “just now; Oh, yes, I am small, I know”; (This is what it said to the penny pipe); “But watch and see me grow.

“Now, look! and reflected in me you’ll see The windows, the chairs and door. I’m a whole little world; did you ever know Such a wonderful thing before?

“And only look at my colors bright, Crimson and green and blue, You could hardly hope such a lovely thing Would ever stay here with you.

“And I feel so light!” the bubble cried; “I’m going now; good-by! I shall float and float away from here, Out under the shining sky.

“I shall float--” But puff! the bubble broke. The pipe near the nursery floor Never looked nor spoke, but went on with its work, And blew a great many more.

(3380)

See MARKS, COVERING.

VANITY, BLASPHEMOUS

Ethan Allen, the hero of Ticonderoga, was once listening in church to the Rev. Jedediah Dewey, the ancester of Admiral Dewey of Manila fame, who was offering prayer in which he was giving God thanks for the victory of the American arms at the battle of Bennington, when Ethan Allen chafed under the devout preacher’s neglect of his part in the conflict and success. Rising in his pew in the midst of the prayer, he said, “Parson Dewey, Parson Dewey!” The parson stopt and opened his eyes to see the source of the interruption, when Ethan Allen added, “Please mention to the Lord about my being there.” “Sit down, thou blasphemer,” thundered Mr. Dewey, “and listen to the praises of the God of battles.”

(3381)

VANITY IN DEATH

According to a recent magazine writer, Ann Oldfield, who once took “London by storm,” “being much caressed in the houses of great people and received in friendly terms at court,” is now chiefly recalled as an actress who, when dying, was concerned most with the “becomingness of the burial robe” in which she lay in state indeed in the Jerusalem chamber of Westminster Abbey, in the vaults of which she was entombed.

“Odious in woollen ’twould a saint provoke, (Were the last words that poor Narcissa spoke.) No, let a charming chintz and Brussels lace Wrap my cold limbs and shade my lifeless face. One would not, sure, be frightful when one’s dead, And, Betty, give this cheek a little red!” (Text.)

(3382)

=Variation=--See FREEDOM THROUGH DRILL.

VERBIAGE

Certainly lawyers can not rail at theologians for adhesion to traditional forms.

An author who inveighed against the practise of lawyers drawing long deeds and settlements, thus satirized it: “If a man were to give to another an orange he would merely say, ‘I give you this orange’; but when the transaction is entrusted to the hands of a lawyer to put it in writing, he adopts this form, ‘I hereby give, grant and convey to you all and singular my estate and interest, right, title, claim and advantage of and in the said orange, together with all its rind, skin, juice, pulp, and pips, and all right and advantage therein, with full power to bite, cut, suck, and otherwise eat the same, or give the same away as fully and effectually as I, the said A B, am now entitled to bite, cut, suck, or otherwise eat the same orange, or give the same away, with or without its rind, skin, juice, pulp, and pips, anything hereinbefore or hereinafter, or in any other deed or deeds, instrument or instruments, of what nature or kind soever to the contrary in anywise notwithstanding.’” (Text.)--CROAKE JAMES, “Curiosities of Law and Lawyers.”

(3383)

VERSATILITY

The following anecdote is told of Cyrus Hamlin, a lifelong missionary in Turkey and the chief founder of Robert College in Constantinople:

One day at Bowdoin, Professor Smith delivered a lecture on the steam-engine to Hamlin’s class, not one of whom, perhaps, had ever seen a steam-engine. Those were the days of the stage-coach and the ox-team. After the lecture he said to Professor Smith, “I believe I could make an engine.” The professor replied, “I think you can make anything you undertake, Hamlin, and I wish you would try.” He did try, and succeeded. By working twelve and sometimes fifteen hours each day, he built a steam-engine sufficiently large to be of real service as a part of the philosophical apparatus of the college.--_Youth’s Companion._

(3384)

=Versatility Required=--See DETAILS, PERIL OF.

VERSION, HIS MOTHER’S

A Bible-class teacher was telling of the various translations of the Bible and their different excellences. The class was much interested, and one of the young men that evening was talking to a friend about it.

“I think I prefer the King James version for my part,” he said, “tho, of course, the Revised is more scholarly.”

His friend smiled. “I prefer my mother’s translation of the Bible myself to any other version,” he said.

“Your mother’s?” cried the first young man, thinking his companion had suddenly gone crazy. “What do you mean, Fred?”

“I mean that my mother has translated the Bible into the language of daily life for me ever since I was old enough to understand it. She translates it straight, too, and gives its full meaning. There has never been any obscurity about her version. Whatever printed version of the Bible I may study, my mother’s is always the one that clears up my difficulties.”

(3385)

=Vessels=--See CONDEMNED, THE.

VIBRATION

The jar and discord of life may often be modified by balancing one discord against another or by changing the rate of effort. Sometimes to go faster in one direction or slower in another brings harmony and peace.

It is rather interesting to call attention to the recent improvement in the running conditions of the steamship _Mauretania_, which, it will be remembered, is driven by four steam turbines, and which recently damaged one of her propellers. While repairing the latter, advantage was taken of the opportunity to change the propeller-blades a little, and it is said the change reduced very appreciably the vibration of the vessel. It seems that there was more or less resonance between the vibration caused by the propeller-blades and the speed at which they were driven; so by throwing the two out of harmony, the effect is damped out. Doubtless similar conditions exist elsewhere and frequently are the cause of the entire trouble due to vibration, and by some slight change, throwing the apparatus or its support out of tune, the effect is removed.--_The Electrical Review._

(3386)

See COMMUNICATION, PSYCHICAL.

VICARIOUS SACRIFICE

Dr. Turner, in his book on the Samoan Islands, tells the following incident:

The people were cannibals, the King, Mahetoa, leading in the horrible practise. His young son, Polu, hated the heathenish and brutal custom, and one day, when he saw a poor boy waiting to be killed and served as a tender morsel for the King’s dinner, he was touched with pity and said, “Don’t cry; I will try and save you.” So he drest himself in coconut leaves and had himself served just as tho he had been killed and roasted whole. The King came to the table, and looked down at the cannibal dish, saw two bright eyes looking up at him. He recognized his son, and the thought flashed through his heathen mind, “What if it were, indeed, my dear son, whose body had been cooked for my meal!” He was touched, too, by the magnanimity of his boy, taking the other lad’s place, and he abolished cannibalism by law from his kingdom from that day. (Text.)

(3387)

VICARIOUS SALVATION IMPOSSIBLE

There was a man who dreamed that he died and, seeking admission to paradise, was refused. He attempted to excuse his lack of religious faith and fidelity by the old pretext that, while he looked after worldly affairs, his wife went to church for both. “Well,” said the gatekeeper, “she has gone in for both!”

(3388)

=Vicarious Sight=--See FRATERNITY.

VICARIOUSNESS

There are men who reap consequences without having the advantages of the causes that brought them about. For instance, it takes the gout a good long time to grow in a family, but it does grow, and it often grows from a good cellar of port in the possession of an ancestor. Now, what I think hard is that a man should have the port without having the gout; and what I think more tragic still, is that another man should have the gout without having had the port. But still that is one of the great laws of life. We can not avoid it, and we dare not impugn its wisdom. Did we, we should be like the great civic functionary who determined to have a south wall built all around his garden.--GEORGE DAWSON.

(3389)

Charles Wagner, in “The Gospel of Life,” gives this interesting incident:

Something happened last winter, in Paris, that I shall place side by side with the mite of the gospel. You will remark the profound analogy, the close spiritual kinship of these two cases.

In the north wind of December a shelter was raised where warm soup was given to the unfortunate. A very old woman, who had long waited her turn, at length sat down and was served. Before she touched her portion, she noticed that a young, robust working man beside her had already consumed his with an avidity that betrayed that he was famished. At once she pushed her plate toward the workman and said to him: “I am not hungry, will you eat this?” The workman accepted. But some one had noticed all that had passed. As they went out, he took the old woman aside and said to her: “You were not hungry then?” “Oh, yes,” she answered, blushing, “but I am old and can bear it, and that poor young man was more in need of it than I.”

(3390)

VICE DEN DISPLACED BY MISSION

Persons passing No. 293 Bowery, formerly the Germania Assembly Rooms, were invited to come in and be “rescued.”

“This is Hadley Rescue Hall,” said the man at the door. “Please come in and be rescued while there is time. All are welcome.”

“What!” exclaimed an astonished man; “the old Germania a mission! Why, this place was one of the biggest gambling dens the city ever had, and next door was McGuirk’s ‘Suicide Hall.’ If I had the money that I blew in there I wouldn’t be walking the Bowery to-day in search of a nickel for a cup of coffee.”

(3391)

VICTORIES, DISASTROUS

Milman has told us how Pope John XXI, bursting into exultant laughter as he entered for the first time that noble chamber which he had built for himself at Viterbo, is crusht by its avenging roof, which that instant comes down on his head. And thus it is true, in a deeper sense, that many a triumph crushes and extinguishes all that is noblest in him who has won it. Doubtless, failure and defeat are bitter, but hardest of all to bear are not our losses but our victories.--Bishop POTTER, _Scribner’s Magazine_.

(3392)

VICTORY

Baldwin, an Englishman, who went to Africa only with the intention of shooting, one day put this problem to himself, after having been very nearly felled by a lion: “Why does man risk his life without having any interest in doing so?” The answer he gave to himself was: “It is a question which I will not try to solve. All I can say is that in victory one finds an inward satisfaction for which it is worth while to run a risk, even if there is nobody to applaud.”

(3393)

* * * * *

In 61 B.C., Pompey returned to Rome from the wars, having conquered the known world. He led a triumphal procession along the _Via Sacra_, occupying two days. In front were borne brazen tablets on which were recorded a list of the nations conquered and the trophies won in Africa, in Europe, and in Asia, representing nine hundred cities and one thousand fortresses. (Text.)

(3394)

See WINNING.

VICTORY IN DEFEAT

Billy Boy was in a very serious frame of mind; in fact, he was quite gloomy and dejected. To be sure, his side hadn’t won the cricket match, but that was scarcely enough to account for his present state of feeling. He had lost before, and usually with pretty good grace. But to-day no sympathy appealed to him, no cheerful encouragement won so much as a shadow of a smile. The hopeful, merry, happy Billy Boy had entirely disappeared.

Mother, whose experience with little boys had warned her of occasions when it was a case of “do-better-or-do-nothing-at-all,” as Hans says in the Grimm story, waited for the situation to develop, and at last the silence was broken. Slowly, seriously, solemnly, Billy Boy said it:

“Mother, God was on the side of the bad boys, and they won. You see, we fellows thought we would try awfully hard and not get mad or cheat or say bad words. And not one fellow did. And the other fellows did--like fury. I guess they swore. And they won and we were licked. God was on their side all right, and it’s not fair.”

Ordinary comfort and explanation availed nothing. The fact remained. The faithful little band that had tried to do right had been beaten by the rough little crowd that didn’t care anything at all about it. God was on the side of might--not right. This was self-evident and did not admit of explanation; and who wants comfort for injustice? Not Billy Boy. After a while father came in, and before Billy Boy saw him, mother had presented the case.

He thought carefully a moment. Then his cheerful voice was heard.

“Well, my boy, I hear you won out to-day.”

“Well, then,” in a voice of awful solemnity, “you heard wrong, ’cause we didn’t; we were licked.”

“Oh, but I heard that there were two contests; which did you win?”

“Why, I don’t know what you mean, father.”

“Mother told me about it. She told me you lost the match, but you won the big, important thing; you didn’t beat the other fellows, but you beat yourselves, and conquered all the anger and unfairness and bad language. Congratulations, old fellow! You won out and I’m proud of you.”

Billy Boy’s face was slowly undergoing a change. It was growing once more interested, happy, hopeful. “Why, that’s so, dad,” he said joyously, after a minute; “I didn’t see that. And God was on our side after all, wasn’t He?”

“Greater is he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city,” said the father, with a smile.

That night when Billy Boy said his prayers, this is the way he ended his petition: “And please, God, excuse me for the way I thought about you this afternoon. I didn’t understand.”--_Congregationalist._

(3395)

VICTORY, ULTIMATE

The victory that comes beyond all life’s failures is the subject of these lines from _Success_:

There is no failure. Life itself’s a song Of victory o’er death, and ages long Have told the story old of triumphs wrought Unending, from the things once held for naught. The battle’s over; tho defeated now, In coming time the waiting world shall bow Before the throne of Truth that’s builded high Above the dust of those whose ashes lie All heedless of the glorious fight they won When death obscured the light of vict’ry’s sun.

(3396)

VICTORY WITH GOD

But yesterday I opened an English history. The scholar was recounting the events of the hour when Parliament prohibited slavery, in the English colonies. At that time, the author says, applause in those sacred precincts was unknown, but suddenly at the name of Wilberforce, all the members arose, cheered wildly, waved hands and caps, and in a tumult of enthusiasm, clustered about Wilberforce. But the one man who sat silent and overcome, perhaps was thinking of the hour when in Parliament he made his first plea. Then his seemed a hopeless task. The rich men of England drew their income from slavery and the sugar plantations. The whole moneyed system of England was involved. After Wilberforce’s first attack on slavery, he was left alone. Men turned their backs on him as if he were a leper. He ate his bread in solitude. When he wandered through the corridors of the House of Commons, he was alone, like an outcast. All great houses were closed to the reformer. Then Wilberforce wrote a little book on religion and conscience, and the moral state of England. But the bitter fight was transferred to a cathedral, whose canon thundered against the reformer, and defended the institution of slavery. But Wilberforce held on his way. He knew his God. He saw afar off Him who was invisible. And lo, the sword flashed, and he beheld the Prince of Peace marching to victory. Once there was Wilberforce, and in the shadow behind him one like unto the Son of God. Then, there was Wilberforce, and all England behind him, and the Eternal God over all, leading on, in whose name Wilberforce wrought exploits.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3397)

VIEW, THE NEAR AND FAR

How often would it happen that men who see evil in other men, and hold one another in distrust and contempt, would gain a different impression merely by drawing nearer together. _Tit-Bits_ gives this humorous instance:

They met on a bridge. Each held out his hand, and they shook, and instantly realized that they were utter strangers. Had not one of them been a genuine Hibernian the situation might have been embarrassing.

“Begorra, that’s quare,” said Pat. “When we wor so far off that we couldn’t see eich other I thought it was you an’ you thought it was me, and now we’re here together it’s nayther of us.” (Text.)

(3398)

VIEW-POINT

In a poem, “The Mountain,” Edwin Markham shows how differently a mountain affects different minds:

Each builds his world forever, dark or bright, And sits within his separate universe. The shepherd sees in this green mountain top Place where his sheep may wander and grow fat. What to the drover is this lilied pool? A hollow for his swine to wallow in. Gold-hunters find upon this rocky peak Nothing but ledges for their ringing picks. But to the poet all this soaring height Smokes with the footsteps of the passing God!

(3399)

See LIFE WHAT WE MAKE IT; MOODS DETERMINING DESIRES.

=Viewpoint Changed=--See VALUES IN QUESTION.

=Views, Contracted=--See SELF-LIMITATION.

VIGILANCE

Richard III went out at twilight to reconnoiter; he found a sentinel fast asleep at the outposts. The King promptly stabbed him to the heart and left upon his breast a paper with the stern inscription, “I found him asleep and I leave him so.”

Sooner or later death, or something equally to be feared, overtakes every man who forsakes his duty and falls asleep at his post. (Text.)

(3400)

=Vigilance in Nature=--See NATURE’S AGGRESSIVENESS.

VINCIBLENESS

Men are like timber. Oak will bear a stress that pine won’t, but there never was a stick of timber on the earth that could not be broken at some pressure. There never was a man born on the earth that could not be broken at some pressure--not always the same nor put in the same place. There is many a man who can not be broken by money pressure, but who can be by pressure of flattery. There is many a man impervious to flattery who is warped and biased by his social inclinations. There is many a man whom you can not tempt with red gold, but you can with dinners and convivialities. One way or the other, every man is vincible. There is a great deal of meaning in that simple portion of the Lord’s Prayer, “Lead us not into temptation.”--HENRY WARD BEECHER.

(3401)

VIRTUE IN POOR GUISES

I believe that virtue shows quite as well in rags and patches as she does in purple and fine linen. I believe that she and every beautiful object in external nature claims some sympathy in the breast of the poorest man who breaks his scanty loaf of daily bread. I believe that she goes barefoot as well as shod. I believe that she dwells rather oftener in alleys and by-ways than she does in courts and palaces, and that it is good, and pleasant, and profitable to track her out, and follow her. I believe that to lay one’s hand upon some of those rejected ones whom the world has too long forgotten, and too often misused, and to say to the proudest and most thoughtless, “These creatures have the same elements and capacities of goodness as yourselves; they are molded in the same form, and made of the same clay; and tho ten times worse than you, may, in having retained anything of their original nature amid the trials and distresses of their condition, be really ten times better.” I believe that to do this is to pursue a worthy and not useless vocation.--CHARLES DICKENS.

(3402)

VIRTUE NOT TO BE COERCED

The most temperate crowd of men I know is in Sing Sing. There isn’t a single thief in the Raymond Street Jail. But pull down the walls of Sing Sing, and then you will discover the difference between a man whose virtue depends upon a wall and the man whose goodness depends upon a will.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3403)

VIRTUE, TIRING OF

We have come to a time when multitudes are tired of law, and duty, honor, justice, and the old solid and substantial virtues of the fathers. Now and then this rebellious mood voices itself in the lips of some restless youth who exclaims boldly, “I hate the very word duty.” Men are become like the cattle in the clover-field, that once the appetite is satisfied, tire of walking around knee-deep in rich, luscious grasses, and stick their heads through the fence, to strain toward the dog’s kennel in the dusty lane. It is a singular fact that a colt in the field, up to its ears in clover, as soon as it has eaten and is full, envies the poor old forsaken horse, out in the lane, a mere bag of bones, deserted by its owner and left to die, and eating dirt in its hungry desire for a single mouthful of grass-roots.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3404)

VIRTUES, TRANSPLANTED

A rare plant from the King’s Gardens at Kew, England, has floated down the stream to a little village in Surrey. Its flowers may now be seen, to the great surprize of botanists, growing on the banks of this village stream in fine profusion. So the flowers of humility, love, and faith, transplanted in us from higher lives may grow in the humblest lives, surprizing all around by their sweet fragrance.

(3405)

=Vision=--See ELEVATION AND VISION; INSPIRATION.

=Vision, Distorted=--See BLINDNESS CURED.

VISION OF JESUS

It was the vision of the Savior which transformed the whole being of Paul. And the apprehension of the person of the risen and ascended Son of God must forever change the one who has beheld Him.

Sir David Brewster says, in his life of Sir Isaac Newton, that the great astronomer on a certain occasion gazed steadfastly with his naked eyes on the sun shining in his meridian splendor. As a consequence, the impression in the retina was so deep that for days he could not see anything with distinctness--turn which way he would, he constantly beheld the image of the sun. He shut himself up for days in a dark room, but even there he could clearly discern the golden halo of the light. (Text.)

(3406)

VISION RESTORED

A young French girl, daughter of a famous painter, had lost her eyesight in infancy. She was supposed to be incurably blind. But years later a noted Paris oculist was consulted and performed a delicate operation which completely restored her vision. Frequently afterward she would run into her father’s arms and exclaim: “To think that I had such a father for so many years and never knew him!”

So many souls are blind and are ignorant of their Heavenly Father! (Text.)

(3407)

=Vision, The Larger=--See SELF-LIMITATIONS.

=Visiting, Vain=--See ACQUAINTANCES.

VITAL FAITHS

An institution has life in it. Cut any of the faiths of your fathers and they bleed. At the heart of a grain of wheat is a golden spot that holds the life, and a coming sheaf. You may strip off the outer hull, but touch that living heart at your peril. You may change the forms of your government, but, oh, guard the liberty of your fathers. You may change the wording of your fathers’ creed, but at your peril touch the providence of God, His Fatherhood and love, the way of life through Christ, the hope of immortality. You may change the method of worship on Sunday, but at your peril do not destroy it, until in one wild orgy of drunken pleasure, your children become mere insect “skippers,” dancing for a day on the surface of a poisoned pool, then to disappear forever.--N. D. HILLIS.

(3408)

VITALITY, LOW

Just as the body when at a low vitality is susceptible to colds, so it may as truly be said of the soul, when impoverished it falls a prey to temptation and sin.

The common theory that all colds are the result of exposure is a great mistake, inasmuch as exposure is not the direct cause of the trouble. Colds are caused by hostile microbes, or bacteria, which gain a foothold at a time when our vitality has been lowered by exposure. But there are many quarters of the globe where one finds it impossible to catch cold, simply by reason of the fact that there is no cold to catch.

Peary and his men during the months they spent in the arctic regions were immune from cold, tho they were constantly enduring exposure of every kind. They passed day after day in clothes so saturated with perspiration that by day they froze into a solid mass, so to speak, and the clothes cut into their flesh. And at night, in their sleeping-bags, the first hour was spent in thawing out. They returned to civilization none the worse in health, but soon contracted severe colds upon reaching there. People were much amused by the press accounts of how Commander Peary had taken cold while proceeding to dine with a friend in a suburb of Washington, the taxicab which was conveying him and his wife having broken down during a snow flurry in December.--_Harper’s Weekly._

(3409)

=Vocabulary and Missionaries=--See SPEECH AND MISSIONARIES.

=Vocal Practise and Health=--See SINGING CONDUCIVE TO HEALTH.

VOCIFERATION

The Persians in their battles with the Scythians brought with them from Europe in their train a great number of asses, as beasts of burden, to transport the tents and the baggage of the army. These asses were accustomed in times of excitement and danger to set up a very terrific braying. It was, in fact, all that they could do. And it was effective, for the Scythian horses in their troops of cavalry, who would have faced spears and javelins and the loudest shouts and vociferations of human adversaries without fear, were appalled and put to flight at hearing the unearthly noises which issued from the Persian camp whenever they approached it. The battle was won by the braying of asses.

Any political campaign might stand as a testimony of the power of vociferation. But the really important issues of the world are never decided by the braying of asses.

(3410)

=Voice=--See AUDIENCE, INSPIRATION FROM.

VOICE, A SWEET

The sweet voice of Philip Phillips once charmed the Senate chamber at Washington and won a rare tribute from President Lincoln. It was toward the close of the Civil War. The United States Christian Commission was in session. Statesmen, generals and other leading friends of the Union were there. On being invited to sing, Mr. Phillips rendered Mrs. Gates’ “Your Mission,” beginning,

“If you can not on the ocean Sail among the swiftest fleet.”

As he proceeded every one sat spellbound. But when he reached the lines,

“If you can not in the conflict Prove yourself a soldier true; If where fire and smoke are thickest There’s no work for you to do; When the battle-field is silent You can go with careful tread; You can bear away the wounded, You can cover up the dead,”

the Senate chamber rang with a tempest of applause, and a note was passed to the chairman, Secretary Seward, from the pen of Mr. Lincoln for the singer: “Near the close let us have ‘Your Mission’ repeated.”

(3411)

=Voice, Knowledge of=--See TESTIMONY, A SHEEP’S.

VOICE OF GOD

There is an old legend of a nun. She had gone into the thick solitudes to listen to the forest voices. Seated in the shade of a tree she heard a song till then new to her ears. It was the song of the mystic bird. In that song she heard in music all that man thinks and feels, all that he seeks and that he fails to find. On strong wings that song lifted her soul to the heights where it looks upon reality. There, with hands clasped, the nun listened and listened, forgetting earth, sky, time and even self-listened for long centuries, never tiring, but ever finding in that voice a sweetness forever new.

Just such music, only infinitely sweeter, does the soul find that listens amid its solitudes to the voice of God. (Text.)

(3412)

VOICE, THE HUMAN

The author of the “Descent of Man” thinks even the human voice is prophetic of the ascent of man. Speaking of the “wonderful power, range, flexibility, and sweetness of the musical sounds producible by the human larynx,” he says:

The habits of savages give no indication of how this faculty could have been developed. The singing of savages is a more or less monotonous howling, and the females seldom sing at all. It seems as if the organ had been prepared in anticipation of the future progress of man, since it contains latent capacities which are useless to him in his earlier condition.

(3413)

=Voice, The Mother’s=--See FATHER’S VOICE.

=Voting=--See BALLOT A DUTY.

=Vows=--See GRATITUDE.

=Voyage of Life=--See LIFE A VOYAGE.

VULGARITY IN THE RICH

“Edward Everett Hale,” said a lawyer, “was one of the guests at a millionaire’s dinner. The millionaire was a free spender, but he wanted full credit for every dollar put out. As the dinner progressed, he told his guests what the more expensive dishes had cost.

“‘This terrapin,’ he would say, ‘was shipped direct from Baltimore. A Baltimore cook came on to prepare it. The dish actually cost one dollar a teaspoonful.’

“So he talked of the fresh peas, the hothouse asparagus, the Covent Garden peaches, and the other courses. He dwelt especially on the expense of the large and beautiful grapes, each bunch a foot long, each grape bigger than a plum. He told down to a penny what he had figured it out that the grapes had cost him apiece.

“The guests looked annoyed. They ate the expensive grapes charily. But Dr. Hale, smiling, extended his plate and said:

“‘Would you mind cutting me off about $1.87 worth more, please?’” (Text.)--Rochester _Herald_.

(3414)

W

=Wager, A Rash=--See WOMANLY WIT.

WAIT AND SEE

Be not swift to be afraid; Many a ghostly thing is laid In the light from out the shade, Wait and see.

Do not live your sorrows twice; Fear is like a touch of ice; Faith can kill it in a trice, Wait and see.

Why expect the worst to come? Pondered cares are troublesome, Joy makes up a goodly sum, Wait and see.

Better than your wildest dreams Is God’s light that for you gleams. When the morning cloudy seems, Wait and see.

--MARIANNE FARNINGHAM.

(3415)

WAITING

We often accomplish more by patient waiting than by direct effort.

There was a very balky horse in town which nobody could drive. A kind gentleman undertook to drive him through the White Mountains. His owner laughed, and said: “You can not drive out of town, much less through the mountains.” He said quietly, “I think I will manage him,” and he did, in this way. He filled the carriage-box with books, and when the horse balked he quietly flung the reins on the hook, took out a book and began to read, and waited patiently until the horse saw fit to start. This he did two or three times, and the horse was cured.

(3416)

See STATIC PROGRESS.

=Waiting for Enlightenment=--See DRINK.

=Walking=--See FOLLOWING INEXACTLY; GAIT AND CHARACTER.

WALKING FOR INSPIRATION

Much bending over the folio does not make the better part of poetry or of prose. It inheres as much in the physiological condition that results from the swinging of the legs, which movement quickens heart action and stimulates the brain by supplying it with blood charged with the life-giving principle of the open air.

In spite of his club-foot, Byron, one of the most fecund, if not the most moral, of poets, managed to walk about in the open to an extent that should shame the verse-writer of to-day, clinging to his strap in the trolley-car. Wordsworth walked all over the Cumberland district and the neighboring country. Wherever he happened to be he poked into every secret corner. Shelley, we are told, rambled everywhere. Despite all unseemly cavil as to Tennyson’s drinking habits, I should say that he drew more inspiration from his walks than from his wine. Goethe, who during his lifetime required fifty thousand bottles of the vintner’s best to sweeten his imagination, found his extensive walks about Weimar a source of great inspirational profit. (Text.)--BAILEY MILLARD, _The Critic_.

(3417)

WALKING WITH GOD

When a boy I remember distinctly seeing my father at a long distance off (almost as far as the eye could reach) on a road on which we were all accustomed to travel, as it was the highway to a big city. The one thing that enabled me to distinguish my father from other fellow travelers on that road was his manly walk. There was the graceful swing of the arm and directness of step, with his toes pointing in the right direction that quickly identified him from other men.

In the moral and spiritual world we are known by how we step, whether we are stepping with God or away from Him.--R. S.

(3418)

* * * * *

Jeanette McMillan writes in this poem of a life’s journey with God:

My plans were made, I thought my path all bright and clear, My heart with songs o’erflowed, the world seemed full of cheer, My Lord I wished to serve, to take Him for my Guide, To keep so close that I could feel Him by my side; And so I traveled on.

But suddenly, in skies so clear and full of light, The clouds came thick and fast, the day seemed changed to night. Instead of paths so clear and full of things so sweet, Rough things, and thorns, and stones seemed all about my feet, I scarce could travel on.

I bowed my head and wondered why this change should come, And murmured, “Lord, is this because of aught I’ve done? Has not the past been full enough of pain and care? Why should my path again be changed to dark from fair?” But still I traveled on.

I listened--quiet and still, there came a voice: “This path is mine, not thine; I made the choice. Dear child, this service will be best for thee and me If thou wilt simply trust and leave the end with me.” And so we travel on.

(3419)

WANDERER’S RETURN

A widowed lady of mature life mourned a runaway son who was lost to her for years. Her sorrow had silenced her song, for she was a cultured woman and an accomplished vocalist. But during a visit at a distant friend’s home she was induced to sing at a church service, choosing for her solo, “Where is my wandering boy to-night?” and, of course, sang it with much feeling; and after rendering the second stanza:

“Once he was pure as the morning dew, As he knelt at his mother’s knee, No face was so bright, no heart more true, And none were so sweet as he,”

the congregation joined in the refrain:

“O where is my boy to-night? O where is my boy to-night? My heart o’erflows, for I love him he knows, O where is my boy to-night?”

“Mother, I’m here,” responded a young man away back, making his way sobbing up the aisle. Among the converts that night was this returning wanderer. The Rev. Robert Lowry is the author of the hymn and tune.

(3420)

WANT BRINGS PROGRESS

How paltry, worthless, small and scant A world in which man knew not want, Where no ungratified desire Allured or drove him to aspire! Then welcome world of toil and hope Where every energy has scope! Brothers, in God’s great world rejoice, And harken to His cheering voice That calls man to the larger task And gives him more than he could ask. Let us in the assurance rest That what God does is always best.

--CHARLES WILLIAM PEARSON, “A Threefold Cord.”

(3421)

=War=--See ARMIES OF THE WORLD; MILITARISM; NAVIES OF THE WORLD; STRATEGY; TENSION, MORAL.

WAR, AFTER EFFECTS OF

The Civil War lasted four years. The number of those enlisted in the Union army was 2,113,000. The number killed in action was 67,000; died of wounds received in action, 43,000; while the total number of deaths from all causes was 359,000. I have no statistics of the Confederate army, but certainly they would largely increase the total casualties of the war. On the other hand, the Spanish War lasted but a few months. The total number of men mustered in was 223,000. The number killed in action was only 218--not as many as have been killed in many a single mining catastrophe; the number of those that died from wounds received in action was 81; the number dying from disease, 3,848. The total casualties during that war were less than the number killed in railroad accidents in this country during a single year. According to the report of the Interstate Commerce Commission, the number killed on our railways during the year ending June 30, 1908, was 3,764; the number injured, 68,989. Other years show a greater fatality. In the Civil War were some of the greatest battles of history and a terrible loss of life on either side. In the Spanish War, outside of two brilliant naval engagements, there were only a few skirmishes. The two wars taken as a whole compare about like a twelve-inch rifled gun with a small pistol; and yet, as we have seen, after the Civil War there was no cry for an increase in armament, no call for a navy to challenge the fleets of the world, a steady payment of the national indebtedness, a devotion to the pursuits of peace, and a magnificent enlargement of our industries and business, while after the Spanish War we increased our army, and we have been steadily building ironclad after ironclad, until now our navy stands second among the navies of the world.--DAVID J. BREWER.

(3422)

See SACRIFICE, TOO COSTLY.

WAR AND PHYSICAL DEVELOPMENT

In a sermon on the scientific indictment of war, Dr. James H. Ecob says:

Soldiers must be young men; not only that, but young men of the finest possible physical development. The question at once presents itself, What effect must it have upon the physical stamina of a people, if the very flower of its young men are led out and fed to the cannon? What would we say of a farmer who should lead out into the back lots the very flower of his stock and shoot it down, leaving it there as food for crows and foxes? At first we would cry, shameful waste? But a second thought, more fundamental and portentous, is, what effect must such a policy have upon the physical status or grade of the stock that remains. If the best are thrown away and only the second best are retained, progressive degeneration of the stock must result.

(3423)

WAR, COST OF

That we may better appreciate the present problem in its relation to the United States, attention is called to the appropriations made by the United States Government. For the year ending June 30, 1910, the appropriations for the army, fortifications and military academy amount to $111,897,515.67; for the navy, $136,935,199.05; and for pensions, $160,908,000. The total amount to be expended during the current fiscal year on account of wars and preparations for war aggregates $409,740,714.72. Compare these figures with the relatively insignificant sum of $32,007,049, which is the total amount appropriated for the use of the executive, legislative and judicial departments of the Government during the same period.

The total expenditures of the Government of the United States from its beginning in 1789 to 1909 has been as follows: For war, $6,699,583,209; for navy, $2,441,572,934; for pensions, $4,155,267,356. This aggregates the vast sum of $13,296,423,549 expended for war purposes, as against $4,466,068,760 expended for civil and miscellaneous purposes.

The average annual cost of the army and navy of the United States for the eight years preceding the Spanish War was $51,500,000. The average annual cost of the army and navy for the eight years since the Spanish War has been $185,400,000. The average yearly increase in the latter period as compared with the former has been $134,000,000, making a total increase in eight years of $1,072,000,000, or 360 per cent. This increase for eight years exceeds the national debt by $158,000,000. The amount of all gifts to charities, libraries, educational institutions and other public causes in 1909 in this country was $185,000,000, or $400,000 less than the average annual cost for the army and navy for the past eight years. What benefit has the nation derived from all this expenditure?

(3424)

See ARMIES OF THE WORLD; NAVIES OF THE WORLD; MILITARISM.

WAR DISPLAY

Edmund Vance Cooke writes of the cruise of the American fleet around the globe in the following significant lines:

This is the song of the thousand men who are multiplied by twelve, Sorted and sifted, tested and tried, and muscled to dig and delve. They come from the hum of city and shop, they come from the farm and the field. And they plow the acres of ocean now, but tell me, what is their yield?

This is the song of the sixteen ships to buffet the battle and gale, And in every one we have thrown away a Harvard or a Yale. Behold here the powers of Pittsburg, the mills of Lowell and Lynn, And the furnaces roar and the boilers seethe, but tell me, what do they spin?

This is the song of the long, long miles from Hampton to the Horn, From the Horn away to the western bay whence our guns are proudly borne. A flying fleet and a host of hands to carry these rounds of shot! And behold they have girdled the globe by half, and what is the gain they have brought?

This is the song of the wasters, ay, defenders, if you please, Defenders against our fellows, with their wasters even as these, For we stumble still at the lesson taught since ever the years were young, That the chief defense of a nation is to guard its own hand and tongue.

This is the song of our sinning (for the fault is not theirs, but ours), That we chain these slaves to our galley-ships as the symbol of our powers; That we clap applause, that we cry hurrahs, that we vent our unthinking breath, For oh, we are proud that we flaunt this flesh in the markets of dismal death.

--_Christian Work and Evangelist._

(3425)

WAR, RACIAL FERTILITY AND

[Illustration:

1890–98: 51 Millions Annual Cost of the Army and Navy of the United States 1902–10: 185 Millions

COMPARISON OF THE ANNUAL COST OF THE ARMY AND NAVY OF THE UNITED STATES--1890–98, 1902–10]

Overproduction of offspring--“race-suicide” by suffocation instead of by starvation--is responsible, we are now told, for the impulse that is driving the great nations toward war. Germany has outgrown her territory and must seize on some of Great Britain’s colonial overflow territory; Japan is similarly plethoric with population and must disgorge into our Philippines. This is the simple explanation of modern militarism offered by Henry M. Hyde, writing under the title that heads this article, in _The Technical World Magazine_. His theory has the advantage that most of the great world-movements in recorded history may be traced to this cause, from the Aryan migration to the daily influx of Poles and Hungarians on our own shores. After dwelling on the recent huge increase of armaments, the hasty building of dreadnoughts, the war-scares in England, the eager toasts on German battleships “to the Day”--meaning the day when the Kaiser shall turn loose his dogs of war on Britain--the writer goes on:

What is the matter with the world? What is the disease from which civilization suffers? And where are the physicians who shall prescribe the necessary remedies?

Pending an answer to these ancient and disputed questions, it is desired to point out certain facts which may help to explain the present situation and to ask whether, because of these facts, the nations may not, almost in spite of themselves, be driven into war?

In 1800 France had 4,000,000 more population than Germany. At that time both nations occupied approximately the same amount of territory, about 200,000 square miles each. The density of population in France was 134 to the square mile; in Germany it was 113.

[Illustration: COMPARATIVE DENSITY OF POPULATION

United States 30 per sq. mile Germany 303 per sq. mile Canada 2 per sq. mile Japan 315 per sq. mile Philippines 69 per sq. mile South America 7 per sq. mile]

In the last hundred years the fertility of the German nation has been so great that, in spite of the fact that it has sent more than 6,000,000 emigrants to the United States and millions more to other foreign countries, it has increased its home population to 64,000,000, nearly treble the number in 1800. During the same period the population of France, which has sent practically no immigrants abroad, has increased by less than 50 per cent. And, it should be remembered, in spite of Alsace and Lorraine, the territory of the two nations has remained practically the same--approximately 200,000 square miles each.

[Illustration: COMPARATIVE NAVAL STRENGTH OF ENGLAND AND GERMANY IN TERMS OF DREADNOUGHTS

1907 - Germany None England (four) 1910 - Germany (seven) England (seven)]

[Illustration: AT THE END OF THREE YEARS Comparative naval strength of the nations, in dreadnoughts, in 1913; the United States has six dreadnoughts, built and building. Germany England Austria Russia Japan France Italy]

At present the density of population in the German Empire is 303 to the square mile. What that means may be grasped by considering that if the United States was as thickly populated as Germany is at the present time we should have 900,000,000 people--ten times our present population. In other words the present density of population in the United States is only 30 to the square mile.

If there were ten men to the present one on every acre in the United States some of us would certainly think of moving. Indeed, there is already complaint that the country is getting overcrowded. This year alone nearly 100,000 farmers from the Western States moved across the line into Canada, where land is still plenty and unsettled. If every man, woman and child in the United States was shut up within the limits of Texas, the Lone Star State would be little more crowded than is Germany at the present time. Put the strongest navy in the world across the Gulf from Texas and line the boundaries of the State with camps of armed men and one may get a fairly good idea of the German situation.

But--granted that Germany now holds all the people it can support--where may the loyal German go and remain under the German flag? The German colonies are small, scattering and not well fitted for the homes of white men. There are hundreds of thousands of Germans in various parts of South America, where the country is still undeveloped. But the United States holds all this continent under the protection of the Monroe Doctrine and forbids the hoisting of a foreign flag. Almost all the rest of the undeveloped world which is counted a white man’s country is part of the Empire of Great Britain.

Where and how shall the immensely virile and fertile Germanic race find a new home and a new empire over seas? Or will it, with the greatest army in the world at its command and a tremendous war fleet in the making, sit tight within its narrow boundaries at home until famine and pestilence sap its vitality and reduce its numbers? It may do that, it may allow millions of its sons to renounce their allegiance to the fatherland, or it may--the last terrible alternative is the one of which the world stands in dread.

(3426)

See ARMIES OF THE WORLD; MILITARISM; NAVIES OF THE WORLD.

WAR, THE HORRORS OF

After his splendid victory of Austerlitz was won and the iron crown of empire securely fixt on his brow, Napoleon, standing on the high ground, saw a portion of the defeated Russian army making a slow, painful retreat over a frozen lake. They were at his mercy. He rode up to a battery and said, “Men, you are losing time! fire on those masses; they must be swallowed up! fire on that ice!” Shells were thrown, the bridge of ice was broken, and amid awful shrieks hundreds upon hundreds of miserable wretches were buried in the frozen waters.

The crime of war is its wanton waste of human life. And so are the social wrongs that decimate our world. And so is evil in every form. (Text.)

(3427)

WARFARE, ANTIQUATED

The ordinary spear was eighteen feet long, or three times the height of the man, and from one inch to an inch and a half in thickness. The iron jaws of the head were two feet and a half in length.

With such spears the Massachusetts militia was trained for more than forty years, or until the outbreak of Philip’s war. I do not know how long they may have been used in Virginia. Poking Indians armed with muskets out of a swamp with a spear might do for imaginary warfare--but when it came to real fighting it was very ugly business. The desperate character of the conflicts with Philip and the necessity for the exclusive use of gunpowder became apparent, and the edict went forth that the militia, who were trained to the use of the spear, should take up the musket. With this edict the spear disappeared in this country forever. It went out in England about the same time. Thus do we learn the progress of the human mind in arts of destruction.--EDWARD EGGLESTON.

(3428)

WARMTH, LOST

A story is told of a certain pastor who mourned over a backslider in his congregation, once a regular attendant at the prayer service, but who had drifted away, and who for many months had not been seen in the “upper room.” Finally, unable to stand it longer, at the close of one of the meetings, in which the voice formerly accustomed to lead in prayer was sorely missed, the minister went straight to the man’s home and found him sitting before the open fire. The absentee, somewhat startled by the intrusion, hastily placed another chair for his visitor and then waited for the expected words of rebuke. Had the rebuke been spoken, no one knows what the reply might have been or what mistaken yet lasting anger might have been kindled. But not a word did the minister say. Taking his seat before the fire, he silently took the tongs and lifting a glowing coal from the midst of its fellows, laid it by itself upon the hearthstone. Remaining painfully silent, he watched the blaze die out and the last warm flush of life fade away. Then it was the truant who opened his lips to say: “You need not say a single word, sir; I’ll be there next Wednesday night.” (Text.)

(3429)

=Warmth of Christian Love=--See DOUBTS, DISSOLVING.

WARNING

A wasteful loss of fish life occurs by the sacrifice of millions of little fishes that are left to gasp out their lives on the meadows and grain-fields all over the great State of Montana owing to the irrigation ditches. To prevent this waste a paddle-wheel is installed at the head of a ditch to frighten back and prevent the fish from entering the intake. A law requiring this to be done is now in force in that State.

How many silly souls are warned away from danger-points in life by wise devices both divine and human!

(3430)

Julius Cæsar was at one time the idol of the Roman army. The ancient eternal city was at his feet. His foot was on the neck of his enemies and his word was sufficient to hurry his rival, Pompey, to an ignominious grave. The treasures of the world, power, dominion and wealth were at his command. Yet he had not the time as he went forward to the senate chamber on the Ides of March to read the letter handed him that warned him of the plot against his life.

Men are mercifully given time to live. But they are too busy to get ready to live, and too busy to heed the warnings that, if heeded, would save and prolong their lives.

(3431)

* * * * *

On an island off the Connecticut coast there stands, says _Harper’s Weekly_, a huge revolving platform whereon are placed eight large megaphones, each measuring some seventeen feet and having a mouth seven feet in diameter.

These horns are intended to cry warning to vessels at every point of the compass, the power being furnished by a steam-whistle. Their cry has been heard a distance of twenty miles, and when the wind is favorable it will carry nearly twice as far.

The instruments utter their warnings every fifteen seconds, each megaphone giving out its cry in turn, so that the warning notes make their way out over the water in every direction. There is a combination of short and long blasts for each point of the compass, so that mariners may know exactly whence the sound proceeds.

At Diamond Shoals, off Cape Hatteras, that graveyard of the Atlantic, where, by reason of the shifty character of the soil, it has been found impracticable to erect a lighthouse, the Federal Government has installed a contrivance held down by “mushroom” anchors. This instrument consists of two big megaphones, with a diaphragm vibrated by electricity. The machine is operated by clockwork, and, once wound up, shouts for many months without the necessity of any attention on the part of attendants. In calm weather the shout of this instrument is audible for a distance of twenty-five miles.

To be useful these warning voices must be heeded. So is it with moral warnings, of which the world is full.

(3432)

WARNING, AUTOMATIC

The spirit of God is a signal of warning to the soul when floods of evil are imminent.

Spain is subject to more frequent sudden inundations, perhaps, than any other country in Europe, and the necessity for some device to give warning may be appreciated. Such an alarm, ready night and day to notify the population along a river-bank of the approach of a dangerous flood, has been invented by Ramon Martinez di Campos, an engineer of Murcia. It is described as follows:

“The device uses the electric current; when an abnormal stage of the river is reached the water closes a circuit and thus starts an alarm signal at a great distance down-stream. In the present arrangement the automatic circuit-closer consists of a galvanized iron float which at high water makes contact with a fixt sheet of metal on a pole or a masonry support.”--_Cosmos._

(3433)

WARNING MESSAGES

Once when the Persians and the Scythians confronted each other for battle, there appeared at the Persian camp a messenger from the Scythians, who said that he had some presents from the Scythian chief for Darius. The gifts proved to be a bird, a mouse, a frog, and five arrows. No explanation being given as to what the message meant, much curiosity on that point was manifested and many guesses were made. At length it was suggested that it meant threats and defiance. “It may mean,” said one, “that unless you can fly like a bird, into the air, or hide like a mouse in the ground, or bury yourselves like a frog in morasses and fens, you can not escape our arrows.”

The gospel message to us is not so ambiguous as this, but it is equally ominous if it be slighted.

(3434)

WASHINGTON, GEORGE

Perhaps one of the wittiest toasts on record is that of Franklin. After the victories of Washington had made his name well known throughout Europe, Franklin chanced to dine with the French and English ambassadors, when these toasts were drunk. The son of Britain rose and proudly remarked: “England--the sun whose beams enlighten and fructify the remotest corners of the earth.”

The Frenchman, glowing with national pride, drunk: “France--the moon whose mild, steady, cheering rays are the delight of all nations; consoling them in darkness and making their dreariness beautiful.”

This furnished Franklin with a fine opening, and his quaint humor bubbled over in his retort: “George Washington--the Joshua, who commanded the sun and the moon to stand still and they obeyed him.”

(3435)

See LIFE, THE SIMPLE.

WASHINGTON’S GENIUS

Brilliant I will not call him, if the brightness of the rippling river exceed the solemn glory of old ocean. Brilliant I will not call him, if darkness must be visible in order to display the light; for he had none of that rocket-like brilliancy which flames in instant coruscation across the black brow of night, and then is not. But if a steady, unflickering flame, slow rising to its lofty sphere, dispensing far and wide its rays, revealing all things on which it shines in due proportions and large relations, making right, duty, and destiny so plain that in the vision we are scarce conscious of the light--if this be brilliancy, then the genius of Washington was as full-orbed and luminous as the god of day in his zenith.--JOHN W. DANIEL.

(3436)

=Washington’s Humility=--See LIFE, THE SIMPLE.

WASTE

Water washes everything, touches everything, impregnates everything. Nothing escapes it. Incessantly, everywhere, whatever it meets, is dissolved and finally deposited in the immense common receptacle of the oceanic basins.

This constant washing continually modifies the chemical composition of the earth’s surface, and it evidently does so to the detriment of the soil’s fertility, since the substances that make a soil fertile are just those that are soluble in water. This general sterilization is masked by local advantages. A valley like that of the Nile, for instance, benefits by the substances brought down from regions nearer its source, but in the long run rivers are always carrying to the sea an enormous quantity of fertilizing material that is lost beyond recall. (Text.)--PAUL COMBES, _Cosmos_ (Paris).

(3437)

* * * * *

Petroleum and natural gas, which are supplements to coal, are subjected to wanton waste. Natural gas is now being wasted at the rate of a billion cubic feet a day, by being blown into the air. In Louisiana great spouting wells of gas are burning in the open atmosphere, doing no good whatever to anybody. It is estimated that there are thus consumed in that State alone seventy million cubic feet per day, more than enough to supply Boston, Baltimore, Washington, Cleveland, Detroit, Milwaukee, and Pittsburg.

If the present rate of increase of exploitation of highgrade iron-ore continues, the supply will not last more than fifty years. In the not distant future it is certain that we shall be obliged to turn to the lower grade ores, of which the quantity is vastly greater, but the smelting of these ores will make a much heavier draft upon our coal supply.

Like coal and iron, the output of copper and zinc has more than doubled during recent decades, and the product of the past ten years is greater than the entire previous history of exploitation of these metals in this country.

Each year, not considering loss by fire, we are consuming three and one-half times as much wood as is grown. It is estimated that we allow twenty million acres of forest to be burned over annually. Of the timber we take, from one-fourth to one-half is lost by our wasteful methods of cutting and manufacture. Already within a little more than a century of the life of this nation approximately one-half of our forest products are gone. Our system of taxation of forests encourages rapid cutting rather than conservation. We must reform our tax laws concerning forest products; we must eliminate forest fires; we must use economically the wood cut; we must reduce the total amount used per capita until the growth of one year is equal to the consumption of that year.

Our water resources, including water for domestic purposes, for irrigation, for navigation, for power, are enormous. As yet they have been only very partially utilized. Fortunately, the water continues in undiminished quantities, being ever withdrawn from the ocean through the power of the sun, and ever falling upon the land. It is a perpetual resource.--_Collier’s Weekly._

(3438)

WASTE BY DRINK

A man, who had destroyed three happy homes through his drinking habits, was converted, and set to work to lead his friends to Christ. Some time after his conversion one of his mates, seeing how clean and happy he was looking, asked him jocularly if he had any houses to let. He knew the questioner was a heavy drinker, so he decided to give him a practical lesson. “Here, mate,” he said, “just take a look down my throat, will you?” “There’s nothing there,” said the other, after a careful inspection of his throat. “Well, that’s queer, for I’ve put three good homes and a grocer’s shop down that throat, drowning them in drink.” (Text.)

(3439)

See DRINK, EFFECTS OF.

WASTE OF LIVES

Of all wastes, the greatest waste that you can commit is the waste of labor. If you went down in the morning into your dairy, and found that your youngest child had got down before you, and that he and the cat were at play together, and that he had poured out all the cream on the floor for the cat to lap up, you would scold the child, and be sorry the cream was wasted. But if, instead of wooden bowls with milk in them, there are golden bowls with human life in them, and instead of the cat to play with--the devil to play with; and you yourself the player; and instead of leaving that golden bowl to be broken by God at the fountain, you break it in the dust yourself, and pour the human life out on the ground for the fiend to lick up--is that not waste?--JOHN RUSKIN.

(3440)

WASTE, STOPPING

The Agricultural Department has inaugurated a war on rats, not as a preventive of the plague or on account of health, but because of the great loss produced in the country by rats, and especially to farmers and producers. The department claims that a rat eats sixty cents’ worth of grain a year, and that the actual destruction caused by them amounts to over one hundred millions of dollars a year. The extermination of rats will be a great undertaking. Yet it could be accomplished by national effort were it not for the new supplies brought by ships. It is believed that by proper regulations even this supply might be cut off, or the rats killed before spreading. It would cost only a small part of the one hundred millions of dollars to exterminate the rat. The expenditure of ten millions under national authority would be economy.

There are moral wastes comparatively more destructive than the plague of rats, that all men should join in exterminating--the saloon, for example.

(3441)

WASTE, THE PROBLEM OF

Professor Marshall, the English economist, estimates that the British working classes spend every year not less than $500,000,000 for things that do nothing to make them either happier or nobler. The president of the British Association, in an address before the economic section, confirmed these estimates, and avowed his belief that the sum named above was wasted in food alone. Professor Matthews adds that so large a proportion of our housekeepers are brought up in town life and factory life that they do not know how to buy economically, while the cooking art has necessarily gone into decadence. He estimates the waste in the United States from bad cooking alone to be at least $1,000,000 every year.--_Independent._

(3442)

WASTES, MORAL

One day in a public restaurant a gentleman, who owns a large fruit-orchard in one of the Northwestern States, was talking about what wonderful fruit was produced by his trees.

“Why,” said he, “I see in market here in Pittsburg apples selling at a good price that we wouldn’t even use out our way. We’d never think of selling them. Such apples are thrown aside as culls.”

There are a great many human culls, men and boys, who, because of some injurious habit, have lost their full market value. There is the cigaret cull, the boy who is blighting his future and depreciating his value as a member of society because of his nauseous habit. And there is the whisky and beer cull, the man who can not keep out of a saloon; good enough man, many ways, but nobody wants to employ him in any responsible position. Then we have the obscene cull, the individual who has some rancid story to tell to raise a haw-haw among companions as coarse and vulgar as himself. He may be a good workman, but morally he is a cull. Another man I know is the Sabbath cull. This is the man who goes about watering his garden on the Sabbath, or driving out in his automobile for the pleasure of the thing; who is sometimes seen on the train Sabbath morning with his golf-sticks going out to some country club grounds. They may have their thousands and live in the best houses on the avenue, but they are moral culls. These things are blemishes which show the character. (Text.)

(3443)

=Watchfulness=--See ASLEEP; DISGUISED DANGER.

WATCHFULNESS AGAINST ENEMIES

The conscience and will ought to guard character against its destructive enemies as the Brazilians guard their houses, according to the following account:

Rats have multiplied to such a degree in Brazil that the inhabitants rear a certain kind of snake for destroying them. The Brazilian domestic serpent is the _giboia_, a small species of boa about twelve feet in length and of the diameter of a man’s arm. This snake, which is entirely harmless and sluggish in its movements, passes the entire day asleep at the foot of the staircase of the house, scarcely deigning to raise its head at the approach of a visitor, or when a strange noise is heard in the vestibule. At nightfall the _giboia_ begins to hunt, crawling along here and there, and even penetrating the space above the ceiling and beneath the flooring. Springing swiftly forward, it seizes the rat by the nape and crushes its cervical vertebrae. As serpents rarely eat, even when at liberty, the _giboia_ kills only for the pleasure of killing. It becomes so accustomed to its master’s house that if carried to a distance it escapes and finds its way back home. Every house in the warmest provinces where rats abound owns its _giboia_, a fixture by destination, and the owner of which praises its qualities when he wishes to sell or let his house. (Text.)--_Scientific American._

(3444)

WATCHING THE KETTLE

There is a bit of proverbial philosophy afloat to the effect that “a watched kettle never boils.” False philosophy this, whether taken literally or figuratively. In the one case it is an idiotic superstition; in the other, a stupid mistake; in either, a humbug and a cheat. Cease to watch your business kettle, and what comes of leaving it to take care of itself? It either becomes stone-cold or blows up. You don’t want your enterprise over-done, and you don’t want it under-done. Your object is to strike the golden mean between lukewarmness and the explosive point, represented, we will say, by 212 of Fahrenheit. How are you to stimulate the contents of your kettle up to the right mark--to make them ebullient without turning them into a dangerous element--unless you regulate the upward tendency judiciously? It is only the neglected business kettle that never boils to a good purpose. Suppose Lord Worcester, Marquis of Somerset, had not watched his kettle, and so had not observed the phenomenon of the flapping lid, forced into motion by the pressure of the escaping steam? If the marquis had not received that hint from his watched kettle as to the latent force of steam, who can tell what deprivation of motive power mankind would have undergone? Your moral kettle must be looked after, too, or it is more likely to freeze than boil. Morality without the warmth of feeling necessary to make it

## active, is not of much use. In fact, all the figurative kettles,

individual and social, included within the range of human hopes and duties, require to be closely watched. The world is paved, as one may say, with the wrecks of kettles which would have been of incalculable utility if they had been properly managed--reformatory kettles, for example, which only require the fire of zeal to keep them going, and the guardianship of practical common sense to regulate them, in order to become valuable utensils in the kitchen of progress. To watch your kettle till it boils, and all the time that it is boiling, is the only sure way to provide against accidents.--New York _Ledger_.

(3445)

=Water and Natives=--See MIRACLES, EVIDENTIAL VALUE OF.

WATER OF LIFE

The briny waters of Great Salt Lake have been tried by the Southern Pacific Railway for a novel purpose and with remarkable success. Stored in tanks the fluid has been hauled over the line by water-trains and sprinkled upon the right of way. Under this treatment the weeds, the bane of the section-hands, have withered and died. After an experiment of sixteen months the scheme has now been permanently adopted. This briny water is a water which brings death to those things it touches.

There is a water we are told which brings life, higher than any material life, the water of life. It was made known to the world through the divine teacher. At Jacob’s well in the center of Palestine He declared Himself to be the water of life. Those who drink from natural fountains of water will thirst again, and the strength they gain, the refreshing they receive, will only be temporary. Those who come to drink of the true water of life will receive spiritual refreshing. This life-giving water takes away all foulness from the soil of the soul, by purifying it, by sweetening it, by enriching it. The weeds of sin in the soul are best destroyed not by the infusion of something more noxious, but by the infilling of the sweet graces of life.

(3446)

* * * * *

One of the most interesting creatures of California’s great desert is the tortoise. Frequently a school of them, that we usually think of only in connection with water, are discovered afar out in the desert where water is scarce and difficult to obtain. Dissection shows that in a convenient place upon their body is located a pair of large water-sacks. These the owner fills with water as needed and in this way it is kept supplied.

The man who has acquired character and experience so that he has moral and spiritual reservoirs within is equipped for every emergency. (Text.)

(3447)

* * * * *

At Huntsville, Ala., is a spring that supplies the whole town with an abundance of pure, fresh water. But the wonder of it all is that the flow of it is made to operate a wheel that pumps the water into the homes of the people.

The supply of water is the power of the water supply. God, who is the water of life, also sends all we need for the operation of all

## activities. (Text.)

(3448)

* * * * *

The sources of the soul’s water of life is in the hill-springs, but one may have to go down into the depths to find it, as these divers bring up fresh water out of the ocean:

The hottest region on earth is on the south western coast of Persia, where Persia borders the gulf of the same name. For forty consecutive days in the months of July and August the thermometer has been known not to fall lower than 100 degrees, night or day, and to often run up as high as 128 degrees in the afternoon. At Bahrin, in the center of the torrid part of the torrid belt, as tho it were nature’s intention to make the region as unbearable as possible, no water can be obtained from digging wells one hundred to two hundred or even five hundred feet deep, yet a comparatively numerous population contrive to live there, thanks to copious springs which break forth from the bottom of the gulf, more than a mile from shore. The water from these springs is obtained by divers, who dive to the bottom and fill goat-skins with the cooling liquid and sell it for a living. The source of these submarine fountains is thought to be in the green hills of Osman, some five or six hundred miles away.--_Public Opinion._

(3449)

See SURFACE LIVES; SPRINGS OF LIFE.

=Waters, Lake=--See RENEWAL.

=Waters, Tempestuous=--See ADVERSITY.

WAY, DIRECTION OF

Years ago a young man in Providence, R. I., took up a loose leaf of a Bible to use for a wrapping. “Don’t use that,” said a friend, “it contains the words of life.” The young man put the leaf in his pocket. Later, taking it out again, he said, “I will see what kind of life it is that that leaf tells about.” The words in Daniel 12:13 caught his eye, and he read, “But go thou thy way till the end be, for thou shalt rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.” “I wonder what my way is and where it will end?” he asked himself, and the reflection at length led him to a new life.

(3450)

=Way, Knowing The=--See FAMILIARITY.

WAY OF GOD

Could I but know each step that I Must tread unto the end; Were I to have life’s devious chart, Complete, placed in my hand, With every burden there portrayed, And every task well planned, The joys to know, the griefs to bear, The causes to defend, How automatic life would be!

Thy way is best, hold thou the chart, Permit me but to know Each day, the duties to perform, Each hour, the way to go; And I, thy will, shall strive to do, As faith e’er stronger grows, And knowledge into wisdom blends, As stream to river flows, Until at last I meet with thee.

--FRANK L. CONNOR, _The Progress Magazine_.

(3451)

WAY, THE RIGHT

Wakutemani, a Sioux warrior, was an acknowledged leader among the young Indians of his tribe. He heard a woman missionary tell the gospel story, but tho he felt strangely drawn to Christianity, he threw himself more ardently into the heathen dances and practises. One day he said to the missionary, “I will try your way without leaving the old way for a year, and at the end of that time I will follow the way that has satisfied me.” She taught him to pray and gave him directions for living a clean, straight life. At the end of the year Wakutemani appeared painted and be-feathered to lead the young braves in the old war-dance. The dance was wild and calculated to awaken all the savage instincts; but during a pause in drum-beating, Wakutemani stept into the center of the circle and motioned for silence. “I said I would try both ways. This way does not satisfy me. If any others feel as I do, let them follow me.” Two young warriors, Many Bulls and White Sitting Buffalo, rose silently and followed him out of the ring. They went to the mission house and said to the missionary, “We wish to follow your way. Ours does not satisfy.” All three have now many years of consistent Christian life to their credit, and one has passed to his reward. (Text.)

(3452)

=Way We Look at Things, The=--See MOODS DETERMINING DESIRES.

=Wayfarer, The=--See PILGRIMS, THE.

=Wayside Ministry=--See CONTROL, DIVINE.

WAYWARD, SEEKING THE

Dr. J. Wilbur Chapman tells this story:

On one of the last Sundays that I spent in Philadelphia an Englishman gave an address to our Sunday-school. He told how a young girl had gone away to live a life of sin. He said, “Her mother came to my minister and asked him to find her daughter. The minister said, ‘Bring me every picture that you have of yourself!’ She brought him every picture and the minister dipt his pen in the red ink and wrote underneath the sweet face these words: ‘Come back.’ These pictures were placed in mission stations and halls. One night the girl, on entering one of these halls, found herself face to face with the picture. As she saw that sweet face that had looked down into hers with love, her eyes were blinded with tears, and when she brushed the tears away she read the two words, ‘Come back.’ She made her way out to the edge of the city, waited till night had fallen and, going up to her old home she put her hand upon the latch of the door and, behold, it yielded! She had no sooner crossed the threshold than she was in her mother’s arms. The first greeting she had from her mother was this: ‘My dear, this door has never been fastened since you went away.’” (Text.)

(3453)

=Weak Will and Whisky=--See LAST RESORT.

WEAKNESS AND STRENGTH

Storms may rend the giant oak Yet may pass the floweret by; Feeble lives may long be spared, Strongest men may soonest die.

--PASTOR CLARK.

(3454)

WEAKNESS, CONSIDERATION FOR

The dialog below indicates a good way of practising the Pauline injunction in Phil. 2:4:

“Here, boy, let me have a paper.” “Can’t.” “Why not? I heard you crying them loud enough to be heard at the city hall.” “Yes, but that was down t’other block, ye know, where I hollered.” “What does that matter? Come, now, no fooling; I’m in a hurry.” “Couldn’t sell you a paper on this here block, mister, ’cause it b’longs to Limpy. He’s just up at the furdest end now. You’ll meet him.” “And who is Limpy? And why does he have this block?” “Cos us other kids agreed to let him have it. Ye see, it’s a good run, ’count of the offices all along, and the poor chap is that lame he can’t git around lively like the rest of us, so we agreed that the first one caught sellin’ on his beat should be thrashed. See?” “Yes, I see. You have a sort of brotherhood among yourselves?” “Well, we’re goin’ to look out for a little cove what’s lame, anyhow.” “There comes Limpy now. He’s a fortunate boy to have such friends.” The gentleman bought two papers of him, and went on his way down town, wondering how many men in business would refuse to sell their wares in order to give a weak, halting brother a chance in the field. (Text.)

(3455)

WEAKNESS, HIDDEN

A tiny worm may pierce the heart of a young tree, and the bark may hide the secret gash. But as the days go on the rain will cut one fiber and the heat another, and when years have passed, some time when a soft zephyr goes sighing through the forest, the great tree will come crashing down. For at last nature will hunt out every hidden weakness.--NEWELL DWIGHT HILLIS.

(3456)

WEALTH

Harold S. Symmes, in _Pearson’s Magazine_, writes:

Give of thyself. Man’s wealth depends, Not on the pence he holds and hoards, Not on the gift he well affords, But on the spirit-gold he spends.

(3457)

* * * * *

The danger of wealth lies in its tendency to smother sympathy and exalt selfishness.

Dr. W. B. Wright says that Henry Heine, the Jew, one of the most sparkling talkers in Europe, sat silent at a banquet until his Christian hostess asked, with some anxiety, “Why are you so dumb?” He answered, “I am studying a problem which I can not solve. I have been looking at these gold dishes, this fine linen, these splendid waiters, your great diamonds, and wondering what you Christians are going to do with the camel question.” (Text.)

(3458)

WEALTH AND WORK

The following account, indicating great motherly wisdom, is from a despatch from Chicago to the daily papers:

If Leonard Loeffler, six years old, has fallen heir to a fortune of $1,000,000 his mother will be sorry. It has been reported among the relatives of the late William Loeffler that his will, which will be probated this week, bequeaths his entire fortune, amounting to $1,000,000, to his grandson, Leonard, who is the son of Mr and Mrs. Frank Loeffler, and this intimation moved Mrs. Loeffler to express the hope that her son might not inherit riches.

“I do not want any son of mine to inherit a million dollars,” declared Mrs. Loeffler.

“Why?” she was asked.

“Because I do not think it does a child any good to have riches which he has not earned. If Leonard can get a fortune by working for it the way his grandfather had to do I shall be the proudest mother in the world, but there is no reason why he should have wealth unless he does earn it. I want my boy to earn what he gets. I don’t want him to get $1,000,000 for nothing. That is how much I think of money. It spoils children and removes the incentive for work, and it is work that shapes a career.”

(3459)

WEALTH, COMPARATIVE

A man who gets a million wants another million. If he gets ten millions then he wants to be as rich as Rockefeller. And then he wants the whole world fenced in and fixt up for him. What if a man is as rich as Rockefeller? What is that compared with the State of New York? And suppose a man owned the whole State of New York, what is that compared with the balance of America? And suppose one man owned the whole United States, what is that compared with the balance of the world? And suppose a man owned this whole world? Why, you could put two such worlds in your pocket, and go out to the dog star and stay all night, and you wouldn’t have enough to pay your hotel bill. This whole thing is comparative.--“Popular Lectures of Sam P. Jones.”

(3460)

=Wealth Diminishing the Smiles=--See POVERTY.

WEALTH, RIGHT USE OF

Some years ago an American gentleman was driving past one of the beautiful old homes in rural England, standing in its stately park. He asked the driver who lived there. “Oh,” said the man, “we used to have lots of aristocratic company there. They had plenty of money and they spent it freely. We poor folks were well off then. But now the place belongs to a woman, and she is a Methodist, and everything is going to the bad.” So spoke the countryman, and from his little view this loss of luxury and extravagance was all wrong, even for the poor man. But meanwhile there was another side to the picture. That estate also included a large tenement district in one of the worst portions of London. In wretched hovels, surrounded by saloons and low resorts, the miserable people paid their rents, exorbitant for such quarters, and these rents supplied the funds for the luxury and extravagance of the former owner. But now what has happened? The lady who owns the estate to-day is using her revenues, not for her own luxuries, but in bettering these homes, in driving out these saloons, and in creating a new spirit of love between her and her tenants. A few country yokels get less to spend for drink, but a great city population has more joy in living, and the bitter class distinction between riches and poverty is lessened.--DONALD SAGE MACKAY, “The Threshold of Religion.”

(3462)

=Wealth Statistics=--See MONEY-POWER IN CANADA; MONEY-POWER IN THE UNITED STATES.

=Weapons Displaced=--See WARFARE, ANTIQUATED.

=Weather Forecast=--See PROGNOSTICATION OF WEATHER.

=Weather Influencing Crime=--See CRIME, EPIDEMICS OF.

=Weather, The, and the Spider=--See INDICATOR, AN INSECT.

=Weaving=--See WEB OF LIFE.

WEB OF LIFE

Sit down by the side of an Old World lace-maker for a few moments. Fifty or a hundred bobbins, or spools, hang around a cushion in which there is a forest of upright pins. Every bobbin hangs by a thread that runs toward and among the pins. The onlooker sees the worker throw one bobbin over another, as tho she were playing with them. But how she knows which bobbin to pick up, and where to toss it, is a mystery. Out of the great complex of pins and threads comes a beautiful lace pattern, regular and beautiful. So the divine Weaver takes one and another of us, ordering us here and there, but keeping us always attached, like the lace-maker’s thread, to a definite purpose. As we look back over the past, we can see the wonderful pattern and perfect work of the weaver. Just what he is working out, for us and with us, now, we can not discern. But the lesson of the past is that the future will be good, and we can trust the Weaver of the indefinite to do all things well.

(3463)

WEALTH, INCREASE OF

The great increase of wealth in the United States through a period of eight years (1900–1908) is shown in the tables below. Does it not mean a corresponding increase of national responsibility?

(3461)

[Illustration: _Copyright, Funk & Wagnalls Company._]

=Wedding Incident=--See RENUNCIATION.

=Wedge, The Entering=--See SABBATH DESECRATION GRADUAL.

WEED DESTROYER

Man’s enemies are not by any means confined to those he meets in his daily work. He has soul enemies which he has to reckon with constantly. Just as sure as the farmer can depend on a certain preparation to kill weeds, so can man depend upon a higher power to keep down and destroy our open and secret sins.

There is no dispute that we must meet the weed question with a certainty of success and at the same time it must be done in a very economical manner. In addition to what we may do with our cultivators and weeders and the growing of such crops as rye and winter wheat, by which we can destroy a certain class of weeds before they mature seed, we can also add that there is a system of weed destruction which is found in spraying. This is a matter which has come to the knowledge of men during the past few years. I learn from my reading that the first step in this direction was taken by a party in France. From that beginning it was taken up by men here in America, and it has now assumed a very practical form. The first spray was copper sulfate, or blue-stone, but this would be somewhat difficult to obtain. The present material which is largely used is a by-product turned out by the steel-mills. This is called sulfate of iron. This by product has been thrown away, but now it can be used for the destruction of weeds by making a solution of it and spraying fields that are infested with a certain class of weeds.--O. C. GREGG, _The Northwestern Agriculturist_.

(3464)

WEEDS, WARFARE AGAINST

Charles H. Spurgeon once said:

An old wall is so interpenetrated--every nook, crack and crevice--by the notorious ivy that, tho you may cut the vine at the roots, you can never thoroughly destroy it, till the wall itself is leveled.

Most weeds spread chiefly from their seeds, hence care should be taken to prevent the formation of weed-seeds. The more thorough we are in keeping out weeds, the easier our work. While we may not hope to get rid of all weeds, we may greatly lessen their numbers by keeping up a continual warfare against them.

(3465)

=Weighing Effects=--See PROBATION.

WEIGHT DIMINISHED BY ASCENT

A writer, speaking of variation to be seen in the column of mercury in a barometer, says:

If you prop up the tube, and watch it carefully from day to day, you will find that the height of the column of mercury will continually vary. If you live at the sea-level, or thereabouts, it will sometimes rise more than thirty inches above the level of the mercury in the cup, and frequently fall below that height. If you live on the top of a high mountain, or on any high ground, it will never reach thirty inches, will still be variable, its average height less than if you lived on lower ground; and the higher you get the less will be this average height of the mercury.

The reason of this is easily understood. When we ascend a mountain we leave some portion of the atmosphere below us, and of course less remains above; this smaller quantity must have less weight and press the mercury less forcibly. If the barometer tells the truth, it must show this difference; and it does so with such accuracy that by means of a barometer, or rather of two barometers--one at the foot of the mountain and one on its summit--we may, by their difference, measure the height of the mountain provided we know the rules for making the requisite calculations.

The higher one ascends, the less weight oppresses the climber. This is a truth also of the moral life. The higher one ascends, the less obstacles and weights he encounters. In the valley the demoniac writhes; on the mountain top Christ appears in His glory.

(3466)

=Weight Yielding to Persistency=--See PERSEVERANCE.

=Welcome Home=--See SONG AS A WELCOME HOME.

=Well-digging=--See MIRACLES, EVIDENTIAL VALUE OF.

=Well Done=--See EARLY RELIGION.

=Well Known, The, Unknown=--See LOCAL PRIDE.

=White Plague=--See TUBERCULOSIS.

=White Robes=--See BIBLE CUSTOMS TO-DAY.

“=White Slaves=”--See GIRLS, TRAFFIC IN.

WHOLE, SEEING THINGS

Our lives should be so organized and ordered as to move on at God’s pace so that they will produce a whole effect, a unitary total. Some men live by jerks, showing no conviction between to-day and yesterday.

If a spark or point of flame be rapidly swung around in a circular path it is no longer seen as a spark or point, but as a continuous circle. Drops of falling rain appear to the eye as continuous slanted lines or streams. This is due to the fact that the motion is too rapid to enable the eye to compass the diameter of the rain-drop, or the spark, before it has moved the distance of its diameter to a new position.

(3467)

WHOLENESS

A Chicago tailor displays a sign which announces that he makes trousers at “$1.75 per leg.” Inquiry reveals the fact that altho he uses a goose he is not foolish enough to furnish trousers with only one leg. One can not get trousers at his shop except their two legs be properly sewed together and one pays $3.50 for them. But the tailor compels editors to read his sign.

This fable teaches that two things even apparently complete when separate ought to be brought together if they are to be made practical.

(3468)

WHOLENESS OF CHARACTER

Foster, the distinguished essayist, said to a friend one day, “There is a want of continuity in your social character. You seem broken into fragments.” To this plain dealing the gentleman replied good-naturedly, “Well, I sparkle in fragments.” “But,” rejoined Foster, “how much better to shine whole, like a mirror.”

As the glory of gems is realized best when shown in a splendid necklace, so virtues impress most when many are combined in unity in the one character.

(3469)

WILFULNESS

Young America in feathers is almost as bumptious and self-assertive and needs almost as much guidance as Young America in flannels and lawns. Tho the parents may be as wise as Solomon, the youngster will be foolish and headstrong; he will call and shout when enemies are near; he will leave the nest before his wings are ready for service, and so place himself at the mercy of cats and other prowlers. As soon as he has even

## partial use of his wings he will wander into a thousand dangers

and draw his devoted parents after him, for they can not desert him, and he will not heed their coaxing. In such cases the distracted parents have been known to attack and beat off their great enemy, the cat, and even to fly at man himself, sometimes with success.--OLIVE THORNE MILLER, “The Bird Our Brother.”

(3470)

=Will, Doing God’s=--See TEMPERATURE.

WILL OF GOD

The following verses are by John Hay:

Not in dumb resignation, we lift our hands on high; Not like the nerveless fatalist, content to do and die. Our faith springs like the eagle’s, who soars to meet the sun, And cries exulting unto thee, “O Lord, Thy will be done.”

When tyrant feet are trampling upon the common weal, Thou dost not bid us bend and writhe beneath the iron heel. In thy name we assert our right by sword or tongue or pen, And even the headsman’s ax may flash thy message unto men.

Thy will! It bids the weak be strong; it bids the strong be just; No lips to fawn, no hand to beg, no brow to seek the dust. Whenever man oppresses men beneath the liberal sun O Lord, be there! Thine arm made bare, thy righteous will be done. (Text.)

(3471)

=Will, Our, and God’s=--See TEMPERATURE.

WILL POWER

In “Louis Lambert” Balzac describes certain forces, when they take possession of strong personalities, as “rivers of will.” There is an impetus in these potential men which sweeps away all obstacles and rolls on with the momentum of a great stream. In men of genius the same tireless activity, the same forceful habit, are often found; nothing daunts them; nothing subdues them.--_Christian Union._

(3472)

* * * * *

The late Lord Beaconsfield, in an address before the Literary and Scientific Institute of London, in 1844, on his early life, gave utterance to these impressive words:

“Man can be what he pleases. Every one of you can be exactly what he designs to be. I have resolved to hold a certain position, and if I live, I will.”

We do not know what that position was that Disraeli refers to, but we do know that he attained to the highest position possible to any man in England. He had much to contend with. He was of a Jewish family, but by the remarkable power of his will he ejected the Jew blood from his veins and pumped the blue blood of England in. He climbed into the seat next to the throne of the queen herself.

In contrast what a small conception some men have of their opportunities and privileges.

(3473)

* * * * *

People will insist on living, sometimes, tho manifestly moribund. In Dr. Elder’s life of Kane, you will find a case of this sort, told by Dr. Kane himself. The captain of a ship was dying of scurvy, but the crew mutinied, and he gave up dying for the present to take care of them. An old lady in this city, near her end, got a little vexed about a proposed change in her will; made up her mind not to die just then; ordered a coach; was driven twenty miles to the house of a relative, and lived four years longer.--OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES.

(3474)

See GREATNESS; MIND, THE HUMAN.

WILL, THE

God will not force the door of the human heart. The faculty of volition is a divinely-given prerogative, and our free will is not violated by any forcible means.

While the painting by William Holman-Hunt, known as “The Light of the World,” was yet in the studio of the painter a visitor stood admiring it. Suddenly he asked the artist, “Where is the key? I do not see one in the door.” Said Mr. Holman-Hunt, “Ah, no; the key is inside, and the door is locked not from without but from within. It can only be opened to admit the Savior who stands there and knocks if the tenant within chooses to turn the key.” The visitor understood the parable. (Text.)

(3475)

See MASTERY.

=Winds as Benefactors=--See NATURE’S RECUPERATIVE POWERS.

WINNING

Young man, What is your plan Of progress? Are you Going to pull through? Or will you lie down in the road And let your load Sink you out of sight in the mud? Have you white blood and pale, That curdles at the hard word “Fail,” And dares not face The chances of the race? Or, have you red, clear red, The good strong color All the great have shed In deed or thought, For every triumph wrought Out of what seemed full Of the impossible? Have you the nerve To serve Until you can master? To wait And work outside the gate Until you win The strength to open it and enter in? Have you the heart to meet Defeat Day after day, And yet hold to the way That upward leads, And must needs Be hard and rough To make man tough Of sinew and of soul, Before he sees the goal? Young man, Think on these things, What each one brings Is as you choose it; You make take The stake, Or you may lose it. Start in To win And keep straight in the way Unflagging to the end; Whatever it may be Is victory.

--WILLIAM J. LAMPTON, _Success_.

(3476)

WISDOM OF THE IGNORANT

It is related of the celebrated astronomer, Tycho Brahe, that one night, on leaving his observatory, he suddenly found himself surrounded by a tumultuous crowd which filled the public square. Upon inquiring the cause of so great a concourse, they pointed out to him, in the constellation of Cygnus, a brilliant star, which he, aided by the best telescopes, had never perceived. (Text.)

(3477)

=Wisdom Rejected=--See INTOLERANCE.

=Wish, A Boy’s=--See RETRIEVED SITUATION, A.

=Wishes=--See RETRIEVED SITUATION, A.

=Wishes Fulfilled=--See EARLY RELIGION.

=Wit and Business=--See ABBREVIATION.

=Wit, Ready=--See ECCENTRICITY.

WITCHCRAFT

In two hundred years thirty thousand witches are said to have been destroyed in England; and as recently as 1716, when the town was enjoying the wit and satire of the “Queen Anne men,” a woman and her child nine years of age were hanged at Huntingdon. Addison, with a mind that wavered between superstition and good sense, said he could not forbear believing “in such a commerce with evil spirits as that which we express by the name of witchcraft,” while, at the same time, he could “give no credit to any particular modern instance of it.” Scotland, which is regarded as an enlightened part of the empire, held with the utmost tenacity its faith in witchcraft. The Scotch, a vigorous people, put their hands to the work heartily. It was easy to find victims, since, as we have said already, they tortured until they confest. It is calculated that two thousand persons were burned in Scotland in the last forty years of the sixteenth century. A century later a witch epidemic broke out in the village of Mohra, in Sweden. A number of children were said to be bewitched, and familiar with the devil, who was described as wearing a gray coat, red and blue stockings, a red beard, and a high-crowned hat. The witches kept this exacting person supplied with children, and if they did not procure him a good many, “they had no peace or quiet for him.” The poor wretches were doomed to have no more peace or quiet in this world. Seventy were condemned to death, and twenty-three were burnt in a single fire at Mohra. It is noteworthy that a belief in this frightful superstition which destroyed more innocent persons than the so-called holy office was held by men of great intellectual power--by Erasmus, Bacon, and the judicious Hooker; by Sir Edward Coke, Sir Thomas Browne, Baxter, and Sir Matthew Hale. And the old belief is not yet extinct in country districts. Only recently a man at Totnes accused his father of bewitching, or, as a “white witch” called it, “overlooking” his daughter, so that she suffered for months from a disease in the arms; and the people who live in remote villages may often hear of similar cases.--London _Illustrated News_.

(3478)

WITCHES, BELIEF IN

Dr. James B. McCord writes in _Medical Missions_:

The Zulu baby is born into the fear of witchcraft; in the fear of witchcraft he grows up, and when he sickens and is about to die, his one thought is that a spell has been cast upon him for which the charm can not be discovered. All his life long he dreads in lonely places to meet the _inswelabova_--an inhuman man, lacking only hair or fur to make him altogether a beast--a sort of beast in human form who rides backward on a baboon, ready to pounce upon and make medicine of the unwary traveler. In mature manhood he suspects his neighbor, his friend, his brother, and even his wife of having dealings with makers of charms and poisons. He walks with an uneasy feeling that an enemy may have put medicine in his path to harm him. From every possible source, from earth and from sky, from river and from forest, from friend and from foe, he is continually apprehensive of evil influence coming upon him and searching for a talisman to wear against it.

(3479)

WITNESS OF SERVICE

On one of the battle-fields of South Africa a young chaplain found a Highlander sorely wounded and with life ebbing quickly away. He asked him to allow him to pray, but the soldier said gruffly, “No, I don’t want prayers. I want water.” The chaplain secured, with great difficulty, some water, and then asked the refreshed man if he might read a psalm. “No,” said the soldier again. “I am too cold to listen to a psalm.” The chaplain instantly stript off his coat and wrapt it tenderly round the wounded soldier. And then, touched by the chaplain’s sympathy, the man turned and said, “Chaplain, if religion makes men like you, let’s have that psalm.” When Christians prove themselves loving and considerate for the sick and suffering, even the hardest heart melts.

(3480)

WIVES OF GREAT MEN

It is an oft-quoted saying of Dr. Johnson that “a man in general is better pleased when he has a good dinner on the table than when his wife talks Greek.” Racine had an illiterate wife and was accustomed to boastfully declare that she could not read any of his tragedies. Dufresny married his washerwoman. Goethe’s wife was a woman of mediocre capacity. Heine said of the woman he loved, “She has never read a line of my writings and does not even know what a poet is.” Therese Lavasseur, the last flame of Rousseau, could not tell the time of day. “How many of the wise and learned,” says Thackeray, “have married their cooks! Did not Lord Eldon, himself the most prudent of men, make a runaway match? Were not Achilles and Ajax both in love with their servant-maids?” Seven hundred people sat up all night to see the beautiful Duchess of Hamilton get in her carriage, but would one in a thousand lose a wink of sleep to get a glimpse of the learned wife of the pundit Yainavalka, who discoursed with the Indian in Sanskrit on the vexed problems of life?--_The Interior._

(3481)

=Woman Suffrage=--See RETORT, A.

WOMANLY WIT

Foster, the State news paragrapher of the Cleveland _Press_, published a paragraph to this effect: “A Marion girl started her graduating essay as follows: ‘I am fairly worried out with the incessant pratings of the lords of creation on the duties and sphere of woman.’” The paragraph closed with the somewhat dangerous assertion that the editor would bet a new spring hat that the author of that discourse on woman’s sphere could not bake a loaf of bread. Two days later Mr. Foster received from Marion a large box. It contained sundry light loaves of bread and cake marvelously toothsome. An accompanying affidavit bore the solemn oath of the sweet girl graduate (who possesses the pretty name of May Williams) that she had, unaided, made the wheat-bread marked “Exhibit A,” the two specimens of cornbread marked “Exhibit B,” and the chocolate, “Exhibit C.” The notary’s seal of office was affixt to the affidavit, and it was settled beyond a doubt in Mr. Foster’s mind that his wager had been accepted. He therefore went out and lavished his week’s salary on a new spring hat.

(3482)

WOMAN’S SPHERE

She’s a woman with a mission; ’tis her heaven-born ambition to reform the world’s condition, you will please to understand. She’s a model of propriety, a leader in society, and has a great variety of remedies at hand. Each a sovereign specific, with a title scientific, for the cure of things morbific that vex the people sore; For the swift alleviation of the evils of the nation is her foreordained vocation on this sublunary shore. And while thus she’s up and coming, always hurrying and humming, and occasionally slumming, this reformer of renown, Her neglected little Dicky, ragged, dirty, tough, and tricky, with his fingers soiled and sticky, is the terror of the town.

(Text.)--_Tit-Bits._

(3483)

WOMAN’S STRENGTH

There is no physical reason why a woman should be more feeble or diseased than a man. Stanley was furnished with two hundred negro women to carry his stuff into the interior of Africa, and he found them the best porters he had employed, altho he felt very doubtful about accepting their services when first proposed. The Mexican Indian woman is able to carry her household goods on her back with two or three babies on top when a change of location is desirable. Meanwhile her husband trudges bravely along carrying his gun. On the continent of Europe most of the heavy work is done by women. In Vienna women and dogs are frequently hitched together, and sometimes a woman is yoked with a cow to draw a load of produce to the city. Many of these peasant women will carry upon their heads a load of vegetables that few American men could easily lift. These women have the muscles of the waist and trunk thoroughly developed. Despite their hardships, they do not suffer from the backache or displacements, or other ailments which the women who dress fashionably are constantly afflicted with.--_Phrenological Journal._

(3484)

=Women, Courage of=--See BRAVERY OF WOMEN.

=Women Fighting Disease=--See TUBERCULOSIS.

=Women Graduates=--See ALUMNÆ OCCUPATIONS.

WOMEN IN BONDAGE

In Korea woman is a useful member of society, for material interests hang on her hand. Once, on a walk by the city wall, we saw a man sitting on a stone weeping. His was a full-mouthed, heart-broken cry, as tho the world had given way under him. “Why,” we asked--“why all this fuss?” He looked vacantly at us for a moment, and then resumed where he had left off. We found that the trouble was about a woman, his wife; she had left him. “How he must have loved her to cry like that,” remarked a lady in the party. It was translated, but he resented it. “Loved her? I never loved her, but she made my clothes and cooked my food; what shall I do? boo-hoo-oo,” louder and more impressively than ever.--JAMES S. GALE, “Korea in Transition.”

(3485)

=Women in Finance=--See BUSINESS, RELIGION IN.

=Women in Persia=--See PERSIA, MOSLEM SITUATION IN.

WOMEN, INJUSTICE TO

She was a woman, worn and thin, whom the world condemned for a single sin; they cast her out of the king’s highway and passed her by as they went to pray. He was a man, and more to blame, but the world spared him a breath of shame; beneath his feet he saw her lie, but he raised his head and passed her by. They were the people who went to pray at the temple of God on the holy day. They scorned the woman, forgave the man. It was ever thus since the world began. Time passed on, and the woman died, on the cross of shame was crucified; but the world was stern and would not yield, and they buried her in the potter’s field. The man died, too; and they buried him in a casket of cloth with a silver rim, and said, as they turned from his grave away: “We’ve buried an honest man to-day.” Two mortals knocked at heaven’s gate and stood face to face to inquire their fate. He carried a passport with earthly sign, and she a pardon from Love divine. O, we who judge ’twixt virtue and vice, which think ye entered paradise? Not he whom the world had said would win, for the woman alone was ushered in.

(3486)

WOMEN JUDGING WOMEN

At a large dinner party in Washington, a lady sitting next to William M. Evarts, then Secretary of State, said to him: “Mr. Evarts, don’t you think that a woman is the best judge of other women?” “Ah, madam,” said Mr. Evarts, “she is not only the best judge, but the best executioner.”

(3487)

WOMEN, WARLIKE

In warlike times, when battle was the business of life and victory over a foe the highest honor that could be had, when home in the true sense there was none, and when castles were less houses for pleasant living than strongholds to shelter raiders and resist assault, women were as heroic as their age. If they were not so accurate in their aim as the archers, of whom it was said every English bowman “bore under his girdle twenty-four Scots,” they knew how to man the ramparts and defend the bridges as well as their lords themselves. Womanliness in the bower, dignity in the hall, courage in the castle--that was the whole duty of these noble women of a rude but manly age, and to their example, their influence and their shaping power as mothers England owes much of her greatness and half of her strength. Letting Boadicea pass as an example of the feminine fighting blood, we find in Dame Nicola de Camville an early specimen of the warlike political woman. She took the royal side in the famous war with the barons, and held Lincoln Castle against Gilbert de Gaunt, first for King John and afterward for Henry III, till the battle called Lincoln Fair broke her power. The beautiful Countess of Salisbury, she who was so ardently beloved by the third Edward, was another instance of feminine daring, in her case coupled with the loveliest and most graceful sweetness. Black Agnes was again a heroine of the virago type, and Queen Philippa, Queen Margaret, and others of the same kind honored their adopted nationality by their courage and devotion. Meaner women were as brave. In a skirmish at Naworth (1570) Leonard Dacres had in his army “many desperate women, who there gave the adventure of their lives and fought right stoutly.”--_The Fortnightly Review._

(3488)

WOMEN’S FRIVOLITY

What most women want to-day is a donkey-load of Paris dresses for their bodies, an automobile to pull them around, an army of servants to hook them up and then to unhook them. The mammonism of men to-day is the outer and physical embodiment of the inner and essential vulgarity of the whole pleasure-loving mob of women on the avenues, with their sipping of cocktails at the beginning of the meal in great restaurants, their flashing of jewels, their parade of gowns, their killing of time through bridge and games of chance. Killing time! When these golden hours are more precious than the purple drops of paradise itself. Oh, these superficial, frivolous, vapid women, who have turned their beautiful bodies into something scarcely better than the wire stands that exhibit gowns in merchants’ windows. And they use their very beauty as exemption from duty!--N. D. HILLIS.

(3489)

=Wonders of Nature=--See INSECTS OF REMOTE TIMES.

WONDERS UNSEEN BY MAN

The insect must see a whole world of wonders of which we know little or nothing. True, we have microscopes, with which we can see one thing at a time if carefully laid upon the stage; but what is the finest instrument that can be produced compared to that with twenty-five thousand object-glasses, all of them probably achromatic, and each one a living instrument, with its own nerve-branch supplying a separate sensation. To creatures thus endowed with microscopic vision, a cloud of sandy dust must appear like an avalanche of massive rock fragments, and everything else proportionally monstrous.--W. MATTIEU WILLIAMS, “Science in Short Chapters.”

(3490)

=Word, Effect of a Tender=--See HEART-HUNGER, SATISFYING.

WORD IN SEASON

Buckingham, the war governor of Connecticut, one day met a young man named Simmons as both were walking along the street, and putting both hands on the young man’s shoulders, the governor said solemnly: “Simmons, we are none of us living as well as we ought to,” and passed on. Simmons, as an old man, declared that that act had a most powerful and permanent influence on his life. (Text.)

(3491)

WORD JUGGLING

There are three hundred and sixty-five prohibitions in the law, said the Rabbins, just as many as there are days in the year, and two hundred and forty-eight positive commands, corresponding to the number of members of the body, according to their anatomy; the whole number making six hundred and thirteen precepts. “There can be no more precepts or any less,” reasoned the wise Pharisees, “because there are just six hundred and thirteen letters in the decalog.” Or if one had not liked this interpretation, they would have given him another equally satisfactory reason why there should be just six hundred and thirteen precepts. In Numbers 15:38, the Jews are commanded to wear fringes, called in the Hebrew tsitsith, upon the border of their garments. Now, as there are eight threads and five knots in each fringe, making the number thirteen, and as the letters of the word tsitsith stand in Hebrew for the number six hundred, therefore, as was proved before, there must be just six hundred and thirteen precepts in the Mosaic law. To such silly word jugglery had the Pharisees recourse in placing upon men’s shoulders burdens too grievous to be borne.--_The Golden Rule._

(3492)

WORD OF GOD FREED

When Elizabeth of England succeeded to the throne she was petitioned to release, according to custom, four or five principal prisoners. “Who shall they be?” she asked. The reply was: “The four evangelists and the apostle Paul.” (Text.)

(3493)

WORD OF GOD UNIVERSAL

The following is by Frank Dempster Sherman:

Not only in the Book Is found God’s word, But in the song of every brook And every bird.

In sun and moon and star His message shines! The flowers that fleck the green fields are His fragrant lines.

His whisper in the breeze, And His the voice That bids the leaves upon the trees Sing and rejoice.

Go forth, O soul! nor fear Nor doubt, for He Shall make the ears of faith to hear-- The eyes to see.

(3494)

WORD, THE, A HAMMER

Thor was the god of thunder. The most prized of all his possessions was his magic hammer. This was red hot, and always returned to his hand ready to be thrown again. He used it to drive boundary stakes, and also to punish his enemies. The ancient Northern peoples made the sign of the hammer, as later Christians did the cross, to ward off evils and to secure blessings.

What an allegory, all this, of the Word of God! (Text.)

(3495)

=Words=--See GLITTER VERSUS DEPTH.

WORK

It was while Moses was at his common task that the call came to him. This wilderness training was simply a third school which he entered to fit him for the great work of his life. When God wants a man he usually calls one who is busy among the commonplace things of life. Commonplace duties are always glorified in God’s sight. When God wanted a prophet he selected Amos from among the farmer-shepherds. When He wanted a poet He called a lad from keeping sheep. When He wanted an apostle He called a swearing tar from mending his net on the beach of Galilee. When He wanted a missionary He selected a Paul from among the tent-makers. When He wanted a deliverer of Israel He called a man from the commonplace duties of the desert. When God wanted to show man how much He loved him and honored toil, He chose to incarnate Himself in the carpenter of Nazareth.

“This is the gospel of labor, Ring it ye bells of the kirk; The Lord of Love, came down from above, To live with the men who work; This is the rose He planted, Here is the thorn-curst soil, Heaven is blest, with perfect rest, But the blessing of earth is toil.” (Text.)

(3496)

* * * * *

Paul was not ashamed to work with his hands, altho he had been brought up at the feet of Gamaliel and taught according to the perfect manner of the law. He had not forgotten the custom of the Jews, who always taught their sons in early youth to work at some trade or handicraft. A true saying is that “an idle brain is the devil’s workshop.” Miss Dryer, a Chicago missionary, in addressing the ministers’ meeting of that city in behalf of girls’ sewing-schools, made the significant statement that in all her experience of many years she had never known of a fallen woman who knew how to sew. (Text.)

(3497)

* * * * *

Man’s work is to labor and leaven As best he may--earth here with heaven, ’Tis work for work’s sake that he’s needing; Let him work on and on as speeding Work’s end, but not dream of succeeding! Because if success were intended, Why, heaven would begin ere earth ended.

--BROWNING.

(3498)

See GENIUS AND WORK.

=Work a Necessity=--See INDUSTRY AND LONGEVITY.

WORK AND ART

Between digging a ditch to drain a meadow and composing a sonnet, what is there in common? Nevertheless, if we look closely into the matter, the ditch and the sonnet are much the same thing. We might even fairly challenge that category of “useful” and “fine.” The useful are surely fine, for nothing is finer than use; and the fine, if they be not in a high sense useful, are not fine after all. The ditch is dug to increase the serviceableness to man of nature; the sonnet is composed to enable man to discern in nature a beauty (or serviceableness) to which he had heretofore been blind. From a broad standpoint, there is little to choose between them. The ditch is nothing in itself, but neither, strictly speaking, is the sonnet. They are both means to ends. The ditch is, perhaps, more distant from its end than the sonnet, but it is a link in the same chain. Moreover, the ditch will always be an honest ditch, but the sonnet may be false or artificial, and in that case counts for nothing, or less. The real difference resides in the person doing much more than in the thing done. A workman, building a wall, may have a perception of the value of the use he is performing, or he may not; only in the former case, of course, does he deserve the name of artist. The seamstress who plies her needle in our attic, or the poor man’s wife who must needs wash and scrub and darn and work all day long, and from year’s end to year’s end, if she realize the universal bearings of her industry, is an artist, and a nobler and more adorable one than she who sings for $5,000 a night.--_America._

(3499)

=Work and Long Life=--See INDUSTRY AND LONGEVITY.

=Work as Witness=--See TESTIMONY OF WORK.

WORK ATTITUDE, THE

What is work--work not as mere external performance, but as attitude of mind? It signifies that the person is not content longer to accept and to act upon the meanings that things suggest, but demands congruity of meaning with the things themselves. In the natural course of growth, children come to find irresponsible make-believe plays inadequate. A fiction is too easy a way out to afford content. There is not enough stimulus to call forth satisfactory mental response. When this point is reached, the ideas that things suggest must be applied to the things with some regard to fitness. A small cart, resembling a “real” cart, with “real” wheels, tongue and body, meets the mental demand better than merely making believe that anything which comes to hand is a cart. Occasionally to take

## part in setting a “real” table with “real” dishes brings more

reward than forever to make believe a flat stone is a table and that leaves are dishes. The interest may still center in the meanings, the things may be of importance only as amplifying a certain meaning. So far the attitude is one of play. But the meaning is now of such a character that it must find appropriate embodiment in actual things.

The dictionary does not permit us to call such activities work. Nevertheless, they represent a genuine passage of play into work. For work (as a mental attitude, not as mere external performance) means interest in the adequate embodiment of a meaning (a suggestion, purpose, aim) in objective form through the use of appropriate materials and appliances. Such an attitude takes advantage of the meanings aroused and built up in free play, but controls their development by seeing to it that they are applied to things in ways consistent with the observable structure of the things themselves.

The point of this distinction between play and work may be cleared up by comparing it with a more usual way of stating the difference. In play activity, it is said, the interest is in the activity for its own sake; in work, it is in the product or result in which the activity terminates. Hence the former is purely free, while the latter is tied down by the end to be achieved.--JOHN DEWEY, “How We Think.”

(3500)

WORK, CHRISTIAN

The verses below are true of every soul who really desires to do God’s work.

If we can not be the watchman Standing high on Zion’s wall, Pointing out the path to heaven, Offering life and peace to all; With our prayers, and with our bounties We can do what heaven demands; We can be, like helpful Aaron, Holding up the prophet’s hands.

Do not, then, stand idly waiting, For some greater work to do, For time is a lazy goddess-- She will never come to you. Go and toil in any vineyard, Do not fear to do or dare; If you want a field of labor You can find it anywhere.

(3501)

=Work, Daily=--See MELODY FROM DRUDGERY.

WORK DESPISED

A king desired a fine mosaic picture. The master-artist divided the stones from which it was to be constructed among his workmen, giving to each his own design. One artist considered his fragment too small to notice, and threw away the stone intrusted to him, saying, “It is of no worth.” When all the work was brought together, his stone was found to be the most important of all, the very centerpiece. He lost his place, and was branded upon the forehead with the words, “Of no worth,” as a penalty for his neglect.

(3502)

WORK DIVINELY INTENDED

As the clear and sensitive organ of the eye, which holds upon its tiny lens the masses of far stars and the mazes of their movement, was evidently made for this marvelous function; as the nerve of the ear, which takes eloquence, poetry, wit, applause, the tone of affection, the crash of the thunder-burst, the lively laugh of childish glee, and communicates each with instant fidelity to the spirit behind, was manifestly formed for exactly this office; so, just as clearly, the personal soul, with its judgment and its will, with its deep-seated instincts and its eager desires, with its unrest in indolence, and its thought that outruns attainment every instant, was made to realize its good by working. The date-tree in the desert is not more precisely preadjusted to its office!--RICHARD S. STORRS.

(3503)

=Work in Miniature=--See MINIATURE WORK.

WORK PROVING RELIGION

There is a story of a young minister who had just come to be pastor in a town, and he called on Hiram Golf, the shoemaker.

“Well, Hiram,” said the minister, “I have come to talk with you about the things of God, and I am very glad a man can be in a humble occupation and yet be a godly man.” The shoemaker said, “Don’t call this occupation humble.” The minister thought he had made a mistake, and he said, “Excuse me, I didn’t mean to reflect on what you do for a living.” The man replied, “You didn’t hurt me, but I was afraid you might have hurt the Lord Jesus Christ. I believe the making of that shoe is just as holy a thing as your making a sermon. I believe that when I come to stand before the throne of God, He is going to say, ‘What kind of shoes did you make down on earth?’ And He might pick out this very pair, in order to let me look at them in the blazing light of the great white throne; and He is going to say to you, ‘What kind of sermons did you make?’ and you will have to show Him one of your sermons. Now, if I made better shoes than you made sermons, I will have a better place in the kingdom of God.” (Text.)

(3504)

=Work, Quiet, Successful=--See VALUE OF ONE MAN.

WORK, THE TRUE WISDOM

When Frederick Temple, the late Archbishop of Canterbury, was a poor boy, wearing patched clothes and patched shoes, he had the good fortune to have a wise mother who stimulated and encouraged the right kind of ambition, and directed his zeal. One day the boy waxed critical over the inconsistency of English spelling, when his mother chided him gently: “Freddie, don’t argue; do your work.” The lesson was not lost on his open mind. He followed the sage advice. And long years after, when as primate of all England he had arisen to a position scarcely second to any in dignity and influence in the land, he acted on his mother’s counsel: “Don’t argue, do your work.”

(3505)

WORK TRANSFORMED

As the water drops of the storm-clouds are transfigured by the sunlight into rainbows, so the lowliest work is transfigured by thoughts of God shining through it. So it was with the old negro washerwoman who sang, as she climbed the stairs wearily at night after her hardest day, “One more day’s work for Jesus.” So it was with the Christian child in the mission Sunday-school, who was asked, “What are you doing for Jesus?” and replied, “I scrubs.”

(3506)

WORK VERSUS WORKER

James Buckham is the author of this poem:

“What hast thou wrought?” is the world’s demand. Where is thy product of brain or hand? That presented, the wise world says, “Take this place!” and the man obeys.

Somewhat otherwise measures God, Searches the soul with love’s testing-rod; Gets its innermost depth and plan; Ignores the product, exalts the man!

Whittier, in a similar vein, wrote:

Not by the page word-painted, My life is banned or sainted. Deeper than written scroll, The colors of the soul, Nobler than any fact, My wish that failed of act. (Text.)

(3507)

=Work, Unrecompensed=--See ILL-PAID WORK.

=Working Hard=--See ENCOURAGEMENT.

=Working Men and Church=--See CHRIST APPROVED.

WORKING TOGETHER

Faraday, the distinguished chemist, says:

The change produced by respiration so injurious to us (for we can not breathe the air twice over) is the very life and support of plants and vegetables growing on the surface of the ground. These latter absorb carbon--the leaves taking up the carbon of the air to which we have given it in the form of carbonic acid, and grow and prosper. Give them a fine air like ours, and they could not live in it, but carbon and other matters make them grow. All trees and plants get their carbon from the air, which carries off what is bad for us and at the same time good for them--disease to the one is health to the other. So we are made dependents not only on our fellow creatures but on our fellow existers as well, all nature being tied together by the law that makes one part conduce to the good of another. (Text.)

(3508)

WORKING WITH GOD

It may not be our lot to wield The sickle in the ripened field; Nor ours to hear, on summer eves, The reaper’s song among the sheaves.

Yet where our duty’s task is wrought In unison with God’s great thought, The near and future blend in one, And whatso’er is willed is done. (Text.)

--JOHN G. WHITTIER.

(3509)

=Workmanship=--See BEAUTY FROM FRAGMENTS.

WORKS DESTROYED

When Thomas Carlyle was writing his famous history of the French Revolution, and when he had the first volume ready for the printer’s hands, he one day loaned the manuscript to John Stuart Mill, his intimate and admiring friend. This friend’s servant girl, seeing the pile on the library floor one day, and wanting some kindling, unceremoniously put the whole of it into the stove and kindled the fire with it. Thus the priceless labor of many years was in a few moments swept away.

Mill came himself, pale and trembling, to break the news to the author. When he heard it, his spirit fairly broke down under the terrible disaster.

If the loss of a book is such a calamity, how unspeakably terrible will it be to have the works of one’s lifetime burned? There are men of whom the divine word says, “They shall be saved, but their works shall be burned.”

(3510)

=Works, Immortality in One’s=--See IMMORTALITY OF INFLUENCE.

WORLD IMPROVING

In the old days the bee-master to reach the honey killed the bees, but now he contrives to spare the bees, who continue to live on and share their own sweetness. A similar transformation is being effected in the hives of human industry. There is an attempt to get more justice, fairness, and even mercy, into commercial rivalries; to substitute some plan of cooperation for the existing competition, if that is possible. That glove-fights are being substituted for prize-fights is indeed a slow approach to civilization, yet the thinnest gloves are a concession to the rising sentiment of humanity; so in business, modern society is getting rid of certain naked brutalities of antagonism, and giving to reason and compassion a larger place. With aching head and aching heart, thousands to-day feel that the struggle for gold and bread is bitter enough; yet a better spirit slowly emerges, tempering the fiery law.--W. L. WATKINSON, “The Transfigured Sackcloth.”

(3511)

=World, Need of the=--See YOU.

WORLD NOT INDISPENSABLE

During the latter portion of his life, declares a writer in _Everybody’s Magazine_, Emerson seemed to live much in the world of souls, and came back with difficulty to take cognizance of physical affairs.

At the time of the Millerite excitement, he was walking one day down Bromfield Street, Boston, when he met one of his friends, who remarked: “This is the day when the world is to come to an end, according to the Millerities.” The Sage of Concord looked reflectively at his friend for a moment, and replied: “Ah, well, we can do without it.”

(3512)

WORLD, THE, IN THE CHRISTIAN

A ship in the water is good, but water in the ship is bad. A transatlantic liner, years ago, owing to some defect in one of its pumps, began to pump water into the ship instead of pumping it out. As they thought the ship had sprung a leak, they pumped all the harder, with the result that the ship only filled the faster. Presently the water rose so that their fires were extinguished. Then, thinking that they were going to the bottom, they abandoned the ship. Later on, some Englishmen found her tossing in mid-ocean, water-logged. Going on board, they ascertained the trouble, pumped her out, brought her in and secured $300,000 salvage money.

Just so the Christian in the world is good, but the world in the Christian is bad. The believer who allows the evil practises of the sinful world to dominate his heart can not possibly succeed; and yet there are men who, like those in the ship above mentioned, seem to pump the world into themselves as fast as they can.--A. F. SCHAUFFLER, _The Christian Herald_.

(3513)

=Worldliness=--See AMUSEMENTS.

=Worldliness, Vanity of=--See CHURCH INDISPENSABLE.

=Worldly Life=--See PLEASURE, MOCKERY OF.

=Worry=--See THINGS.

WORRY, DON’T

Do not hurry, Do not worry, As this world you travel through, No regretting, Fuming, fretting, Ever can advantage you. Be content with what you’ve won, What on earth you leave undone, There are plenty left to do.

(3514)

WORSHIP, ENFORCED

Some ministers would welcome the method described below for our churches at home:

Some interesting new methods and agencies are noticed in the _Baptist Missionary Magazine_ as having been introduced into the missionary church at Sinwaugan, Philippine Islands. A band of policemen has been instituted to see that all the members of the church attend the services on time. These policemen hunt up delinquents, and if they can not give good reasons for their absence, bring them to church. In the church they keep order among the throngs of children who attend.

(3515)

WORSHIPER, A MOTHER

One of the first Christian novels of Japan tells of a widow, whose only son was a careless, aimless boy. His mother tried to inspire him with the lofty purpose of reestablishing their house, then in danger of becoming extinct. Her efforts were all in vain, until one day she took him to his father’s grave and kneeling there with him, sternly rebuked him in the face of the dead for his thoughtless life. Then drawing a dirk she handed it to him with this startling order: “Die, coward! Die with this dirk here and now! Then I will follow you!” In this way this Spartan-like mother aroused her boy so that he became a great and successful man. He never could cease to love and reverence her. He said: “The fire of my mother’s face burned into my soul and gave me the supreme decision of my life. Therefore, I am a worshiper of my mother.” This represents some of the best traditions of Japanese family life, and with such a basis, it is easy to see how welcome with many is the Christian truth, which emphasizes the duties of parents and recognizes the rights even of children.--JOHN H. DE FOREST, “Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom.”

(3516)

=Worshiping Idols=--See FETISHISM.

WORTH, ESTIMATING

The difference between a good job and a bad one is nothing--unless the man with a good one is a good man.

A certain office in Chicago had this fact demonstrated. There were two men on the pay-roll who had an equal opportunity for a new place, a place much in advance of that held by either. One of the men had a good job, the place of assistant to the head of a department. The other was only a clerk. The first man got $30 a week, the second was paid only $18. When the time came for the head to look around and select the man for the new position his eyes fell on the two under consideration, and he began to sum up their merits.

“My idea of a man for this new place,” he said, “is one who has proved by his steadiness, industry, and economy that he is ambitious, that he wants to and means to do well, and who, generally speaking, has shown that he’s a strong character. Now, while Johnson, at $30 a week, is obviously first choice for the place, I won’t give it to him until I’ve compared him with Nagle, who’s only getting $18. I’m going to look them over first and find out who really is the bigger man of the two.”

A week later the office was surprized and shocked to see Nagle, the clerk, get the coveted place.

“Why in the world did you do it?” a friend asked the boss.

The answer was short and to the point. “I looked ’em up, and found that Nagle was a better man than Johnson, in spite of the fact that the latter had the bigger job. Johnson has been getting $30 a week for two years. He’s single, but he hasn’t got a cent of savings in the bank. Nagle has been getting $18 for the same length of time. But Nagle has been taking care of his money, and now he has $300 to his credit in his savings account. Johnson goes out and blows in his money and doesn’t give a single thought to the future. Nagle plants a few dollars every week. Do you suppose there can be any question as to the ability of these two men?”

And when you think it over this is about as good a test of worth as any that could be made.--Chicago _Tribune_.

(3517)

WOUNDS, CURIOUS

Simon Stone was shot in nine places, and as he lay for dead the Indians made two hacks with a hatchet to cut his head off. He got well, however, and was a lusty fellow in Cotton Mather’s time. Jabez Musgrove was shot with a bullet that went in at his ear and came out at his eye on the other side. A couple of bullets went through his body also. Jabez got well, however, and lived many years. _Per contra_, Colonel Rossiter, cracking a plum-stone with his teeth, broke a tooth and lost his life. We have seen physicians dying, like Spigelius, from a scratch; and a man who had had a crowbar shot through his head alive and well. These extreme cases are warnings. But you can never be too cautious in your prognosis, in view of the great uncertainty of the course of any disease not long watched, and the many unexpected turns it may take.--OLIVER WENDELL HOLMES, JR.

(3518)

=Wounds of Christ=--See STIGMATA.

WOUNDS THAT SPEAK

The advocates in ancient Rome gave effect to their appeals by producing on fit occasions the living image of the client’s misery, and his claims on the compassion of the courts. Thus, when Antony was defending against the charge of pecuniary corruption, Aquilius, who had successfully conducted the campaign in Sicily against the fugitive slaves, and was unable to disprove or refute the charge, in the midst of his harangue, after appealing in impassioned tones to the services rendered to his country by the brave soldier who stood by his side--he suddenly unloosed the folds of his client’s robe, and showed to his fellow citizens who sat upon his trial the scars of the wounds which had been received in their behalf. They could not resist the effect of such a sight, and Aquilius was acquitted. (Text.)--CROAKE JAMES, “Curiosities of Law and Lawyers.”

Many a heart, like that of Thomas, has been softened and convinced by the sight of the marks of Christ’s passion.

(3519)

=Writing Life Records=--See RECORDS, LIVING.

WRONG RETROACTIVE

For he that wrongs his friend Wrongs himself more, and ever bears about A silent court of justice in his breast, Himself the judge and jury, and himself The prisoner at the bar, ever condemned.

(Text.)--TENNYSON.

(3520)

=Wrongs, Little=--See LITTLE SINS.

=X-Ray as Detective=--See DETECTION; EXPOSURE.

Y

YEARS, THE UNRETURNING

Each day the tide flows out and in, Each day the gray ships leave, Each night the mute-lipped stars appear, Each night the waters grieve; But from their distant harbor home Toward which our hearts are yearning, No more with laden ships of dreams We see the years returning.

Each year that passed the silent bar Went out beyond forever; Tho on the heights we watch and wait, The ships are sighted never; But in our hearts old memories Come to the heart’s discerning, And comfort us if nevermore We find the years returning. (Text.)

--ARTHUR W. PEACH, _The Sunday-school Times_.

(3521)

YOU

The personal note in these verses (author unidentified) gives force to the advice they contain:

The world is waiting for somebody, Waiting and watching to-day; Somebody to lift up and strengthen, Somebody to shield and stay. Do you thoughtlessly question, “Who?” ’Tis you, my friend, ’tis you!

The world is waiting for somebody, Somebody brave and strong, With a helping hand, a generous heart, With a gift of deed or song. Do you doubtfully question, “Who?” ’Tis you, my friend, ’tis you!

The world is waiting for somebody, The sad world bleak and cold, When wan-faced children are watching For hope in the eyes of the old. Do you wond’ringly question, “Who?” ’Tis you, my friend, ’tis you!

The world is waiting for somebody, And has been for years on years; Somebody to soften its sorrows, Somebody to heed its tears. Then doubting question no longer, “Who?” For, oh, my friend, ’tis you!

The world is waiting for somebody, A deed of love to do; Then up and hasten, everybody, For everybody is you! For everybody is you, my friend, For everybody is you!

(3522)

YOUTH OF THE HEART

If we would keep our spirits young we should learn this lesson from the trees, by Richard Kirk:

Master, I learn this lesson from the trees: Not to grow old. The maple by my door Puts forth green leaves as cheerily as I, When I was taller than this selfsame tree, Put forth my youthful longings. I have erred, Standing a bleak and barren leafless thing Among my hopeful brothers. I am shamed. I will not be less hopeful than the trees; I will not cease to labor and aspire; I will not pause in patient high endeavor; I will be young in heart until I die.

--_Lippincott’s Magazine._

(3523)

YOUTH, USEFUL

A newsboy of only fourteen lately did heroic rescue work in connection with the disaster at the Alexandra docks extension, in Newport, Monmouthshire, England, descending sixty feet under the fallen and broken timbers to clear the way to where the bleeding and crippled laborers were lying. The lad with two hands to help, and with a clear brain and a loving heart, is a very important factor in this busy and often troubled world. (Text.)

(3524)

YOUTHFUL TENDENCIES

One of our illustrated papers presented a picture in a late issue that painted a very definite moral. It was labeled “Man in the Making,” and showed two well-grown boys in a trolley car, one crowded in a corner and reading “Dead-Eye Dick,” and the other sitting up thoughtfully and studying his geometry.

(3525)

Z

ZEAL

Dr. Bonar tells of a dream he once had. In his dream the angels weighed his zeal, and he was delighted with the result. It reached the maximum and turned the scale at a hundred. Then they analyzed it, and his delight vanished. For (out of the hundred) fourteen parts were pure selfishness, fifteen parts sectarianism, twenty-two parts ambition, twenty-three parts love for man, and twenty-six parts love to God. He awoke from his dream sobered and saddened, but resolved on a new consecration.

How much religious zeal (if analyzed) would prove even more corrupt!

(3526)

=Zeal in Teachers=--See TEACHERS, ALERTNESS OF.

=Zeal Overdone=--See HUMAN PASSION.

=Zeal, Unwise=--See UNNATURAL EDUCATION.

=Zones=--See PATHS, KEEPING ONE’S OWN.

INDEXES OF TEXTS

INDEX OF TEXTS IN TOPICAL ORDER

[In this index the text cited is judged to be appropriate to the illustration found under the topical head. The illustration itself will be found in its alphabetical place in the body of the book.]

A

=Ability, Gage of.= Phil. 4:13--I can do all things through Christ, &c.

=Accidents.= Psalm 91:16--With long life will I satisfy him, &c.

=Accusation Insufficient.= Josh. 7:23--And they took them out of the midst of the tent and brought them unto Joshua, &c.

=Acquiescence to Providence.= Heb. 12:13--Be content, &c.; Phil. 4:11--In every state be content.

=Advancement Rapid.= Eccl. 7:10--Say not thou, what is the cause that the former days were better than these, &c.

=Advantage, Working to the Best.= 2 Chron. 2:14--Find out every device which shall be put to him, with thy cunning men, &c.

=Adversity.= 1 Tim. 6:12--Fight the good fight, &c.

=Affliction.= Lam. 3:31–33--For the Lord will not cast off forever, &c.

=Affliction, Uses of.= Heb. 12:11--Now no chastening for the present, &c.

=Age and Oratory.= Job 11:17--Then age shall be clearer than noonday.

=Age, the New.= Isa. 2:4--Neither shall they learn war any more.

=Agents, Insignificant.= 1 Cor. 1:25--The weakness of God is stronger than men.

=Agriculture.= Gen. 1:28--Replenish the earth and subdue it.

=Allurement, Fatal.= Prov. 1:10--If sinners entice thee, &c.

=Almsgiving.= Matt. 6:1-4--Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, &c.

=Altruism.= Isa. 61:3--Trees of righteousness, &c.

=Amity after War.= 2 Sam: 9:1--Is there any left of the house of Saul that I may show him kindness, &c.

=Ancient Art.= Eccl. 1:10--Is there anything whereof it may be said, See this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us?

=Anger.= Psalm 106:33--Provoked his spirit ... spake unadvisedly with his lips.

=Animal Dominion.= Rom. 1:23--And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into ... four-footed beasts, &c.

=Answer, A Soft.= Prov. 15:1--A soft answer turneth away wrath, etc.

=Anticipating Success.= Mark 11:24--Faith is the Victory, &c.

=Anticipation.= 2 Peter 3:13, 14--Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens, &c.

=Antipathies, Instinctive.= Rom. 12:9--Abhor that which is evil.

=Apparel.= 1 Peter 3:4--Whose adorning let it not be ... the putting on of apparel, but ... the hidden man of the heart.

=Appeal, A Living.= Luke 18:13--God be merciful to me a sinner.

=Appearance.= John 7:24--Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment.

=Appearances Misleading.= 1 Sam. 16:7--Man looketh on the outward appearances but, &c.

=Apprehension, Lincoln’s.= Lev. 26:36--And upon them that are left, &c.

=Arguing for Truth.= Jude 3--Earnestly contend for the faith once delivered, &c.

=Armor.= Eph. 6:10-17--Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, etc.

=Art, Devotion to.= 1 Tim. 4:15--Give thyself wholly to them, &c.

=Artifice.= Luke 16:9--Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

=Asking Amiss.= Jas. 4:3--Ye receive not because ye ask amiss.

=Asking, Boldness in.= Eph. 3:12--In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him.

=Aspiration.= Phil. 3:14--I press toward the mark for the prize, &c.; Psalm 41:2--Lead me to the rock, &c.

=Assimilation.= John 7:37, 38--If any man thirst, &c.

=Association.= Rom. 12:2--Be ye transformed, &c.

=Associations Mold Men.= Matt. 5:8--Blessed are the pure in heart.

=Atonement.= Psalm 32:1--Blessed is he whose ... sin is covered.

=Atonement Compelled.= Psalm 76:10--Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee, &c.

=Atrophy.= Prov. 22:6--Train up a child in the way he should go, &c.

B

=Badges.= Matt. 10:32--Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, &c.

=Balance, a Loose.= Eccl. 12:14--For God shall bring every work into judgment, &c.

=Ballot, a Duty.= Luke 16:8--Children of this world ... wiser than children of light, &c.

=Baptism Interpreted.= Matt. 28:19--Baptizing them in the name, &c.

=Beauty, Deceived by.= 2 Cor. 11:14--For Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.

=Beauty Perverted.= Rom. 7:13--Was, then, that which is good made death, &c.

=Bible a Handbook.= Psalm 119:105--Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, &c.

=Bible a Lamp.= Psalm 119:105--Thy word is a lamp, &c.

=Bible, as Bread.= Psalm 119:11--Thy word have I hid in my heart, &c.

=Bible, Regard for.= Psalm 119:97–102--How I love thy law, &c.

=Bible, Re-enforced.= 1 Peter 1:25--The word of the Lord endureth forever.

=Bird Notes.= Rom. 8:22--The whole creation groaneth, &c.

=Blessing the Ropes.= Psalm 127:1--Except the Lord build the house, &c.

=Blessings, Conquering.= Gal. 15:1--Stand fast therefore in the liberty, &c.

=Blessings Counted.= Psalm 139:18--If I should count them they are more in number than the sand.

=Blindness a Blessing.= Rom. 1:20--The invisible things ... are clearly seen.

=Blood, Cry for.= Gen. 4:10--The voice of thy brother’s blood crieth unto me from the ground.

=Bondage to Sin.= Psalm 59:3--Lie in wait for my soul, &c.

=Books, Poison in.= Eccl. 10:11--The serpent will bite, &c.

=Brevity of Life.= James 4:13--Go to now, ye that say, &c.; Psalm 90:9, 10--For all our days are passed away, &c.

=Building the Soul’s City.= Rev. 21:10--That great city, the holy Jerusalem, &c.

=Burdens, Bearing One Another’s.= Gal. 6:2--Bear ye one another’s burdens.

=Business, Religion in.= Rom. 12:11--Not slothful in business ... Serving the Lord.

C

=Care-free.= Phil. 4:6--Be careful for nothing, &c.

=Ceremony, Uselessness of.= Matt. 23:23--For ye pay title of mint and anise and cumin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, &c.

=Chains.= Psalm 23:5--Thou preparest a table before us, &c.

=Character Conditioned by the Physical.= Mark 2:5–9--When Jesus saw their faith, &c.

=Character More Than Clothing.= Matt. 6:25--Is not the life more than meat, &c.

=Character Not Purchasable.= Prov. 8:11--For wisdom is better than rubies, &c.

=Character, Support of.= Gal. 2:20--Christ liveth in me, &c.

=Cheer, Signals of.= Psalm 43:3--Send out thy light, &c.

=Child, Faith of a.= Isa. 11:16--A little child shall lead them.

=Child, Leading of a.= 2 Sam. 12:23--I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me.

=Child, The.= Matt. 18:2–4--Jesus called a little child ... and set him in the midst of them, &c.

=Children Safe.= Matt. 18:10--Their angels do always behold the face, &c.

=Chivalry.= Acts 10:34, 35--Then Peter opened his mouth, &c.

=Choked.= Matt. 13:7--And the thorns grew up and choked them.

=Christ, a Therapeutic.= 1 Cor. 3:18--Changed into the same image.

=Christ Approved.= James 2:2–4--If there come into your assembly a man with a gold ring, &c.

=Christ, Destroyer of Sin.= Rom. 7:13--The sin ... might become exceeding sinful, &c.

=Christ, Faith in.= Gal. 2:20--The life which I now live, &c.

=Christ, Goodness of.= John 8:16--Which did you convinceth me of sin?

=Christ in the Congregation.= Matt. 28:20--Lo, I am with you always.

=Christ, Intimacy with.= 2 Tim 1:12--For I know whom I have believed, &c.

=Christ Our Pilot.= Psalm 32:8--I will guide thee with mine eye.

=Christ Still Present.= Heb. 13:8--Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever.

=Christ the Conqueror.= Rev. 19:16--And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

=Christ the Door.= John 10:7--I am the door of the sheep.

=Christ the Lamb.= Rev. 5:12--Worthy is the lamb, &c.

=Christ the Light.= John 8:12. I am the light, &c.

=Christ the Rejected.= Isa. 53:3--He is despised and rejected of men, &c.

=Christ Unavoidable.= Matt. 27:22--What shall I do then with Jesus, &c.

=Christ, Union with.= John 15:1-5--I am the true vine, &c.

=Christ’s Face.= Phil. 1:21--For to me to live is Christ, &c.

=Christ’s Love.= Phil. 2:6–8--Because obedient unto death, &c.

=Christian Spirit, The.= Neh. 2:11--So I came to Jerusalem and was there three days, &c.

=Christian Unity.= 1 John 4:7--Beloved, let us love one another.

=Christianity and Civilization.= Luke 2:30–32--For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, &c.

=Christianity as a Civilizer.= John 5:36--The very works that I do bear witness of me.

=Christianity Invincible.= Psalm 7:16--His mischief shall return upon his own head.

=Christianity, Social.= 1 Cor. 12:12–27--Many members ... one body.

=Christianity Succeeding Barbarism.= Isa. 55:13--Instead of the thorn, &c.

=Church, Deadness of the.= Rev. 3:1--Thou hast a name that thou livest, &c.

=Church, Guidance for the.= Psalm 32:8--I will guide thee, &c.; Psalm 78:52--Guided them ... like a flock, &c.; Isa. 58:11--The Lord shall guide thee, &c.

=Church, Joining the.= Num. 10:29--Come thou with us and we will do thee good, &c.

=Church-members, Working.= Rom. 16:9--Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved.

=Church, Mission of.= Matt. 5:14--Ye are the light of the world.

=Church, The.= Eph. 5:27--A glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle.

=Church Union.= John 17:21--That they all may be one.

=Churches, Dead.= Rev. 3:1--Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.

=Circumstances, Taking Advantage of.= Matt. 7:12--Therefore all things whatsoever ye would, &c.

=Citizenship in the Kingdom.= Phil. 3:20--Our citizenship (conversation) is in heaven.

=Civics.= Acts 17:26--And hath made of one blood all nations of men, &c.

=Claim, God’s.= Prov. 23:33--My son, give me thine heart.

=Cleanliness.= Psalm 24:4--Clean hands and a pure heart.

=Cleansing, Difficulty of.= Psalm 51:7--Purge me with hyssop, &c.

=Clues.= Psalm 37:5--Commit thy way unto the Lord.

=Coincidence and Superstition.= Acts 1:26--And they gave forth their lots, &c.

=Common Sense.= Prov. 24:26--Every man shall kiss his lips that giveth a right answer (that answereth right words).

=Compensation.= 2 Cor. 4:18--While we look not at the things that are seen, &c.; Isa. 32:2--And a man shall be as a hiding-place, &c.

=Competition.= Phil. 1:27--Striving together for the faith of the gospel, &c.

=Conceit of Opinion.= Prov. 26:12--Seest thou a man wise in his own conceit? there is more hope of a fool than of him.

=Condemned, the.= John 15:2--Every branch in me that beareth fruit, &c.

=Condescension.= Prov. 26:4--Answer not a fool according to his folly, lest thou also be like unto him.

=Conduct, Past, Unconsidered.= Gal. 3:10--Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things, &c.

=Confession, Unrepentant.= Matt. 3:8--Bring forth fruit meet for repentance.

=Confidence.= Isa. 30:15.--In quiet and confidence shall be, &c.; Luke 12:32--Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.

=Confidence, Inspiring.= Matt. 5:42--Give to him that asketh thee, &c.

=Conformity.= 1 Cor. 9:20--Unto the Jews I became as a Jew, &c.

=Conscience.= Prov. 28:1--The wicked flee, &c.

=Conscience Benumbed.= Rom. 1:26--For which cause God gave them up unto vile affections, &c.

=Consecration.= 1 Cor. 9:16--Wo is unto me if I preach not, &c.

=Consequences.= Eccl. 10:8--Whoso breaketh an hedge a serpent shall bite him.

=Consequences, Irreparable.= Isa. 1:18--Tho your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow, &c.

=Consequences, Unnoticed.= Eph. 4:30--Grieve not the Holy Spirit whereby ye are sealed, &c.

=Conversation.= Luke 19:10--Son of man is come to seek, &c.

=Contact.= Matt. 9:21--If I may but touch the hem of his garment, I shall be whole.

=Control, Divine.= Psalm 37:5--Commit thy way unto the Lord, &c.; Prov. 16:3--Commit thy works unto the Lord, &c.

=Conversion.= John 3:4--How can a man be born when he is old, &c.; Isa. 40:31--They that wait upon the Lord, &c.; 2 Cor. 5:17--If any man be in Christ he is a new creature, &c.

=Conversion, Not Unnatural.= John 3:4--How can a man be born when he is old, &c.

=Conviction, Unyielding.= Exodus 23:2--Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil.

=Convictions, Strong.= Prov. 16:5--Tho hand join in hand, &c.

=Cooperation, Lack of.= Heb. 1:14--Are they not all ministering spirits, &c.

=Cooperation with God.= 1 Cor. 3:6--I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.

=Cost Reckoned.= John 6:12--Gather up the fragments, &c.

=Countenance, Grace in the.= Eccl. 8:1--A man’s wisdom maketh his face to shine, &c.

=Courage.= Isa. 50:7--Therefore have I set my face like a flint, &c.

=Courage of Hope.= Joel 2:25, 26--And I will restore to you the years, &c.

=Courage versus Etiquette.= John 5:8, 9--Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed and walk.... And the same day was the Sabbath.

=Cross, Charm of the.= Rom. 1:16--For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, &c.

=Cross Imperishable.= Gal. 6:14. God forbid that I should glory, &c.

=Cross, The.= Gal. 6:14--God forbid that I should glory, &c.

=Crowd and the Exception.= 1 Sam. 9:2--From his shoulders upward he (Saul) was higher than any of his people.

=Crown, The Christian’s.= 2 Tim. 4:8--Laid up for me a crown, &c.

=Crying Beneficial.= Psalm 42:3--My tears have been my meat, &c.

=Currents of Life.= Ezek. 47:9--Withersoever the rivers come, &c.; Psalm 46:4--There is a river, &c.

=Cursing Forbidden.= Rom. 12:14--Bless and curse not.

=Cynic Rebuked.= Matt. 7:1--Judge not, &c.

D

=Danger from Below.= Rom. 7:25--So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin.

=Danger, Stimulating Exertion.= Matt. 7:13, 14--Enter ye in at the strait gate, &c.

=Darkness.= Psalm 139:12--Darkness and light are both alike to thee; John 3:20--Every one that doeth evil hateth the light; Rom. 13:12--Let us cast off the works of darkness, &c.

=Darkness Developing Character.= Job 29:3--By his light I walked through darkness.

=Darkness, Growth in.= Isa. 45:3--Treasures of darkness.

=Dawn of Christian Light.= Mal. 4:2--Arise with healing in his wings.

=Daybreak.= Exod. 16:7--In the morning then shall ye see the glory of the Lord.

=Dead tho Alive.= Eph. 2:1--And you hath he quickened, &c.; 1 Tim. 5:6--But she that liveth in pleasure, &c.

=Death as a Shadow.= Amos 5:8--Seek him ... that turned the shadow of death into the morning.

=Death, Christian Attitude toward.= Rom. 5:12--Death passed upon all men, &c.

=Death, Spiritual.= Eph. 2:1--And you hath he quickened, &c.

=Death, The Ring of.= Rom. 6:23--The wages of sin is death; 1 Cor. 15:26--The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.

=Death, Untimely.= Isa. 28:10--I said in the cutting off of my days, I shall go to the gates of the grave, &c.

=Deception.= Deut. 25:13--Thou shalt not have in thy bag divers weights a great and a small.

=Deception Exposed.= Num. 32:23--Be sure your sin will find you out.

=Deeds, not Appearances.= Matt. 7:21--Not everyone that saith ... but he that doeth, &c.

=Deeds That Talk.= Matt. 7:21--Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, &c.

=Deep-down Things.= 1 Cor. 2:10--The deep things of God.

=Deep Things.= 1 Cor. 2:10--Deep things of God.

=Deformity.= 1 Cor. 14:20--Be not children in understanding; howbeit, in malice be ye children, &c.

=Degradation.= 2 Tim. 3:13--Evil men ... shall wax worse and worse, &c.; Exod. 32:19--He saw the calf and the dancing, and Moses’ anger waxed hot, &c.

=Delay.= Gen. 19:17--Look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the plain; escape to the mountain, etc.

=Delay, The Tragedy of.= Jer. 8:20--The harvest is past, &c.

=Demonstration.= John 7:51--Doth our law judge any man before it hear him, and know what he doeth.

=Depravity.= Isa. 1:18--Tho your sins be as scarlet, &c.

=Deprivation.= Isa. 59:9--We wait for light, but behold obscurity, &c.

=Depth of Resources.= Ezek. 34:18--To have drunk of the deep waters.

=Design in Nature.= Psalm 94:9--He that planted the ear, &c.

=Destiny.= Col. 3:1--Seek those things which are above, &c.

=Devices, Fatal.= Josh. 23:13--They shall be snares and traps unto you.

=Devil, The Chosen.= Judges 10:14--Go and cry unto the gods which ye have chosen; let them deliver you in the time of your tribulation.

=Direction.= Luke 9:51--He stedfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem.

=Directions.= Psalm 119:105--Thy word is a lamp, &c.

=Directions Contrasted.= Isa. 53:9--He made his grave with the wicked, &c.

=Disappointment.= Isa. 49:4--I have labored in vain, I have spent my strength for nought.

=Discipline.= Rev. 3:19--As many as I love ... I chasten.

=Discipline from Change.= Psalm 55:19--Because they have no changes, &c.

=Discontent, Divine.= Phil. 3:13, 14--Brethren, I count not myself, &c.

=Disease, Beneficial.= Psalm 119:67--Before I was afflicted I went astray; but now have I kept thy word.

=Disguised Danger.= Matt. 7:15--False prophets ... in sheep’s clothing ... inwardly ravening wolves.

=Dishonesty.= Matt. 16:24, 25--Then said Jesus unto his disciples, &c.

=Divinity.= Acts 17:28--For in him we live and move and have our being, &c.

=Dominant Elements.= 1 Cor. 12:6--There are diversities of gifts.

=Doubt, Issuing in Peace.= Gen. 45:27--And when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived.

=Dreams.= Eccl. 3:11--He hath set the world (eternity) in their hearts, &c.

=Drink, Heritage of.= Exod. 20:5--Visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, &c.

=Drink, Peril of.= Prov. 20:1--Wine is a mocker, strong drink, &c.

=Duality.= Rom. 7:23--But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind.

=Duty in Death.= Rev. 2:10--Be thou faithful unto death, &c.

E

=Early Promise.= Gal. 5:7--Ye did run well, &c.

=Early Religion.= Eccl. 12:1--Remember now thy Creator, &c.

=Earnestness.= Rev. 3:16--Neither cold nor hot; 1 Cor. 9:25--They ... for a corruptible crown ... we for an incorruptible.

=Eating and Character.= Phil. 3:19--Whose god is their belly.

=Economic Motives.= 1 Chron. 22:15--Moreover there were workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and workers in stone, &c.

=Economy.= Heb. 13:5--Be content with such things as ye have.

=Economy in Work.= Eccl. 12:11--As nails fastened by the master, &c.

=Economy of Energy.= Hosea 7:9--Strangers have devoured his strength and he knoweth it not.

=Economy of Natural Resources.= Gen. 8:22--While the earth remaineth, seed time, and harvest, &c.

=Effacement of Sins.= Ps. 51:1--Blot out my transgressions; Ps. 51:9--Blot out all my iniquities.

=Egoism.= Gen. 4:9--Am I my brother’s keeper?

=Elect, The.= Rom. 8:29--For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate, &c.

=Elevation.= Deut. 34:1--And Moses went up from the plains of Noah unto the mountain of Nebo to the top of Pisgah; Isa. 40:9--Get thee up into the high mountain, Jerusalem that bringest good tidings, &c.

=Elevation and Vision.= Psalm 121:1--I will lift up mine eyes, &c.

=Emergency.= 1 Sam. 21:8--The king’s business requireth haste.

=Encouragement.= Eccl. 9:10--Whatsoever thy hand findeth, &c.; 2 Tim. 2:1--Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.

=Endeavor.= 1 Pet. 3:13--Who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good.

=Endeavor, Constant.= 1 Cor. 9:25--And every man that striveth for the mastery, &c.

=Endurance.= Matt. 10:22--He that endureth to the end, &c.

=Endurance of Pain.= Heb. 13:6--I will not fear what man shall do unto me.

=Enemies Converted.= Rom. 12:20--In so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head.

=Enticement.= Prov. 1:10--If sinners entice thee consent thou not.

=Environment, Destructive.= 1 Cor. 5:6--Your glorying is not good, &c.

=Environment that Transforms.= Rom. 12:2--And be not conformed to this world, &c.

=Envy.= 1 Cor. 13:4--Charity envieth not.

=Equalization.= Lev. 27:8--According to his ability shall the priest value him.

=Ethical Principle.= John 7:17--If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, &c.

=Evangelization.= Mark 16:15--And he said unto them, Go ye, &c.

=Evaporation.= Psalm 63:1--O God ... early will I seek thee, &c.

=Evidence, Christian.= Matt. 7:21--Not every one that saith, Lord, Lord, shall enter, &c.

=Evil Beginnings.= Prov. 16:25--There is a way that seemeth good, &c.

=Evil Deflected.= 1 Peter 3:13--Who is he that will harm you, &c.

=Evil Disguised.= Matt. 23:27--Ye are like unto whited sepulchers, &c.

=Evil Self-Destructive.= Psalm 7:16--His mischief shall return upon his own head.

=Evil, Virulency of.= Rom. 5:12--Wherefore as by one man, &c.

=Example.= Gal. 6:2--Bear ye one another’s burdens, &c.; Heb. 6:12--Followers of them who through faith, &c.

=Example, Attention to.= Psalm 123:2--Behold, as the eyes of servants, &c.

=Exclusion from Heaven.= Matt. 25:10--And the door was shut.

=Excuses.= Luke 14:15–24--Began to make excuse, &c.

=Experience.= Matt. 7:35--Cast out the beam in thine own eyes, &c.

=Experience a Hard Teacher.= Matt. 23:3--Whatsoever they bid you observe, &c.

=Experience the Best Argument.= 2 Tim. 1:12--I know whom I have believed, &c.

=Experience, Value of.= Matt. 15:14--If the blind lead the blind, &c.

=Experiment.= Psalm 64:6--They accomplish a diligent search ... and the heart is deep; 1 Cor. 3:10--I have laid the foundation, another buildeth thereon; John 4:37--One soweth, another reapeth.

=Exposure.= Prov. 28:13--He that covereth his sins, &c.

=Extravagance, Censurable.= Job 27:19--The rich man shall lie down, &c.; Prov. 22:27--The rich ruleth over the poor, &c.

=Eye, The Searching.= Gen. 16:13--Thou God seest me.

F

=Face, The, Revealing the Gospel.= Eccl. 8:1--A man’s wisdom maketh his face to shine, &c.

=Facts, Religious.= 2 Tim. 4:3--For the time will come, &c.

=Failure Transformed to Success.= Isa. 45:2--I will go before thee, &c.

=Faith.= Psalm 30:5--Weeping may endurefor a night, &c.; Heb. 11:1--Faith ... substance of things hoped for, &c.; Luke 12:24--Consider the ravens.... God feedeth them, &c.; Micah, 7:8--When I fall, I shall arise, &c.

=Faith, A Child’s.= Luke 18:17--Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom as a little child, &c.

=Faith and Power.= Acts 6:8--Full of faith and power, &c.

=Faith and Prayer.= Matt. 7:11--If ye then, being evil, &c.

=Faith and Support.= Matt. 10:9, 10--Provide neither gold nor silver, &c.

=Faith Better Than Sight.= 1 Cor. 5:7--We walk by faith not by sight.

=Faith Taught by Nature.= Psalm 147:9--He giveth ... food to the ravens, &c.; Matt. 6:30--If God so clothe the grass of the field, &c.

=Faith without Works.= James 2:17--Faith if it have not work, &c.

=Faithfulness.= 1 Cor. 4:2--Moreover it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful.

=Faithfulness unto Death.= 2 Tim 4:7--I have kept the faith.

=Falsehood.= Gal. 2:13--Other Jews dissembled likewise with him.

=Falsity, Inner.= Matt. 15:18--Those things ... come forth from the heart, &c.

=Family Religion.= Prov. 22:6--Train up a child in the way he should go, &c.

=Fasting.= Matt. 6:16--When ye fast be not as the hypocrites, &c.

=Father Animals, Unparental.= Psalm 27:10--When my father and mother forsake me, &c.

=Fatherhood.= Luke 15:20--When he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, &c.

=Father’s Voice.= Luke 15:18--I will arise and go to my father.

=Fear as a Motive.= Eccl. 12:13--Fear God.

=Fear of God.= Eccl. 12:14--Fear God, &c.

=Fear of Man.= Jude 16--Having men’s persons in admiration because of advantage.

=Fertility.= John 12:24--Except a corn of wheat, &c.

=Fire, Cost of.= 1 Cor. 3:13--The fire shall try every man’s work.

=Fire, Heavenly.= Jer. 23:29--Is not my word like as a fire, &c.

=Fishers of Men.= Matt. 4:19--Follow me ... fishers of men; Luke 5:10--From henceforth thou shalt catch men.

=Flowers, Meanings of.= Matt. 6:28--Consider the lilies of the field, &c.

=Focusing the Eye.= Matt. 6:21--For where your treasure is, &c.

=Following Christ.= John 2:5--Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it; John 15:14--Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you.

=Following, Inexact.= Matt. 7:14--Strait is the gate, &c.; James 2:10--Keep the whole law ... offend in one point, &c.

=Forbearance.= John 8:10, 11--When Jesus had lifted up himself, &c.; Rom. 12:17--Recompense to no man evil for evil.

=Forgiveness.= Matt. 6:14, 15--If ye forgive not, &c.

=Forgiveness, Conditions of.= Matt. 3:8--Fruits meet for repentance.

=Form versus Reality.= 2 Tim. 3:5--Having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof.

=Foundations.= 1 Tim. 6:16--If the foundations be destroyed, &c.; 1 Tim. 6:19--A good foundation; 1 Cor. 3:11--Other foundations can no man lay.

=Freedom Chosen.= Gal. 5:1--Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ has made you free.

=Freedom of Soul.= John 8:32--Truth shall make you free.

=Friendliness.= John 15:15--I have called you friends.

=Friends, Choice of.= Prov. 13:20--He that walketh with wise men shall be wise, &c.

=Fruit and Soil.= Mark 4:5--Fell on stony ground, &c.

=Fruit-bearing.= Luke 6:44--Every tree is known by his own fruit.

=Fruitfulness.= Psalm 1:3--Like a tree planted by the river, &c.

=Future Life.= 1 John 3:2--It doth not yet appear what we shall be; 1 Cor. 13:12--For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face, &c.

=Future Welfare.= Jer. 31:34--And they shall teach no more, &c.

G

=Gain through Loss.= 2 Cor. 4:17--Our light affliction which is but for a moment, &c.

=Generosity.= Prov. 11:24--There is that scattereth and yet increaseth, &c.; Acts 20:35--It is more blessed to give than to receive; Heb. 13:16--But to do good and to communicate, forget not, &c.

=Generosity, Christian.= Matt. 25:40--Inasmuch as ye have done it, &c.

=Genius Can Not Be Hidden.= Isa. 58:10--Then shall thy light rise in obscurity, &c.

=Genius, Discovering.= John 1:41, 42--He first findeth his own brother, &c.

=Genius versus Tools.= Mark 9:28--Why could not we cast him out, &c.

=Getting and Giving.= Matt. 10:8--Freely ye have received, freely give.

=Giants.= 2 Sam. 22:36--Thy gentleness hath made me great.

=Giving Faithful.= Mal. 3:10--Bring tithes into the storehouse, &c.

=Giving through Love.= Luke 7:37, 38--Alabaster box of ointment, &c.

=Glory of Christ.= 2 Peter 3:18--To him be glory, &c.

=God, Greatness and Smallness.= Isa. 57:15--I dwell in the high and holy place.

=God, Immanence of.= Psalm 19:1–3--The heavens declare the glory of God, &c.

=God, Living for.= Rom. 11:36--Of him, through him, and to him all things.

=God our Strength.= Psalm 50:15--Call upon me in the day of trouble, &c.; Job. 5:19--He shall deliver thee in six troubles, &c.

=God Revealed in Nature.= Psalm 19--The heavens declare, &c.

=God Sends Gifts.= James 1:17--Every good and every perfect gift is from, &c.

=God, Sleepless Care of.= Psalm 4:8--In peace will I both lay me down and sleep.

=God Surrounding the Soul.= Acts 17:28--In Him we live and move and have our being.

=God, the Unsleeping.= Psalm 121:4--He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber, &c.

=Godlikeness of Man.= Psalm 139:17--How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, O God.

=God’s Care.= Deut. 33:27--Underneath are the everlasting arms.

=God’s Inscrutability.= Rom. 11:33--O, the depth of the riches, &c.

=Golden Age, the.= 2 Cor. 6:2--Now is the accepted time.

=Good for Evil.= 1 Peter 3:9--Not rendering evil for evil.

=Good in all Men.= Luke 19:10--For the son of man is come, &c.

=Good, Nourishing the.= Psalm 55:13--Instead of briar shall come up, &c.

=Good Out of Evil.= Gen. 50:20--Ye thought evil ... God meant it unto good, &c.

=Good Shall Prevail.= 1 Cor. 15:25--He must reign until, &c.

=Good Will.= Isa. 11:6. The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, &c.

=Goodness from God.= James 1:17--Every good and every perfect gift is from above, &c.

=Gospel, a Medicated.= Jer. 8:22--Is there no balm in Gilead?

=Grace, not Growth.= Eph. 2:8--By grace ye are saved, &c.

=Gravity.= Eccl. 7:4--The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth.

=Greatness Called Forth.= Isa. 43:10--My servant whom I have chosen.

=Greatness in Men.= Gen. 6:4--The same became mighty men which were of old men of renown.

=Greatness Serving.= John 13:4, 5--Took a towel and girded himself, &c.

=Greed.= Matt. 25:40--Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me.

=Grief, Revealed.= Gen. 43:31--And he washed his face, and went out and refrained himself.

=Growing too Fast.= Isa. 3:4--I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them.

=Growth, Cause of.= John 3:5--Jesus answered, Verily, verily, &c.

=Growth, Evil.= 2 Tim. 3:13--Evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, &c.

=Growth, Unconscious.= Matt. 13:31, 32--Another parable put he forth, &c.

=Guidance, God’s.= Psalm 73:24--Thou shalt guide me, &c.

=Guidance Evilward.= Eph. 6:11--The wiles of the devil.

=Guilt.= Job. 20:27--The heaven shall reveal his iniquity, &c.

H

=Habit, the Power of.= Eccl. 2:20--Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labor which I took under the sun.

=Happiness, Dearth of.= Isa. 48:22. No peace ... to the wicked.

=Happiness, Imparting.= Acts 20:35--More blessed to give than to receive.

=Hardness of Heart.= Ezek. 11:19--I will take the stony heart out of their flesh.

=Hardship, Missionary.= 2 Tim. 2:3--Endure hardness, &c.

=Hardship Vicariously Borne.= Matt. 8:17--Himself took our infirmities and bare our sickness.

=Harvest from Early Sowing.= Eccl. 11:1--Cast thy bread upon the waters, &c.

=Havoc that Spreads.= 1 Cor. 12:26--Whether one member suffer all the members suffer with it.

=Headwork.= Eccl. 9:10--Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, &c.

=Health, Economics, of.= Isa. 55:2--Eat ye that which is good, &c.

=Heart Interest.= Rom. 10:10--With the heart man believeth unto righteousness, &c.

=Heart, The.= Rom. 10:10--With the heart man believeth, &c.

=Healing Waters.= Psalm 46:4--A river, the streams whereof shall make glad, &c.

=Heaven our Home.= Heb. 13:14--For here we have no continuing city.

=Heights, Pressing toward.= Psalm 121:1--I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, &c.

=Help for the Helpless.= Matt. 11:28-30--Come unto me, &c.

=Helpfulness.= Rom. 12:13--Distributing to the necessity of saints, &c.; Luke 21:1, 2--Casting in two mites.

=Heredity.= Jer. 31:29, 30--The fathers have eaten sour grapes, &c.

=Heroism.= Acts 17:26--And hath made of one blood, &c.

=Higher, the.= Mark 10:29. There is no man that hath left house, &c.

=Higher Law, the.= Esther 4:16--I will go in unto the king, &c.

=Homage.= Phil. 2:9--That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, &c.

=Homage to Christ.= Rev. 4:10--Cast their crowns, &c.

=Home.= Hab. 2:5--He is a proud man, neither keepeth at home, &c.

=Home where the Heart is.= Eph. 1:14--Which is the earnest of our inheritance, &c.; Heb. 13:14--For here we have no continuing city, &c.

=Homesickness.= 2 Cor. 5:4--For we that are in this tabernacle do groan, &c.

=Hope.= Rom. 8:24, 25--We are saved by hope, &c.

=Hope Deferred.= Prov. 13:12--Hope deferred maketh the heart sick.

=Hospitality in Old Times.= Heb. 13:2--Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, &c.

=House, the Mortal.= 2 Cor. 5:1--For ye know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle be dissolved, &c.

=Human Nature, Insecurity of.= 2 Sam. 22:47--God the rock of my salvation.

=Human Nature, Much Alike.= Acts 17:26--Hath made of one blood, &c.

=Humble Work.= 1 Cor. 12:14-21--In the law it is written, &c.

=Humility.= 1 Peter 5:6--Humble yourself therefore under, &c.; Luke 18:14--He that humbleth himself, &c.; Luke 23:42--Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom, &c.; John 13:–15--Began to wash the disciples’ feet.

=Humor Overdone.= Prov. 17:22--A merry heart doeth good, &c.

=Hymn, A Good.= Matt. 11:28--Come unto me, all ye that labor, &c.

=Hypocrisy.= Numbers 32:23--Your sin will find you out.

I

=Ideal, the, Attempted.= Isa. 11:9--Nor hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, &c.

=Identification.= John 10:3--He calleth his own sheep by name, &c.

=Idleness.= Eph. 5:16--Redeeming the time, &c.

=Ignorance.= Hosea 4:6--My people are destroyed, &c.; Psalm 55:22--Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall sustain thee.

=Ill-fortune Becoming Good Fortune.= Deut. 28:13--And the Lord shall make thee the head and not the tail, &c.

=Image of God Reproduced.= 2 Cor. 3:10--Changed into the same image, &c.

=Imagery of the Mind.= Ezek. 8:12--Every man in the chambers of his imagery, &c.

=Imagination, Lure of.= James 1:14--Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lusts, &c.

=Imitation.= 2 Cor. 3:18--Changed into the same image, &c.

=Imitation of God.= Matt. 5:45--That ye may be the children, &c.

=Immigration.= Matt. 25:35–38, 43--For I was an hungered, &c.

=Immortality.= Isa. 26:19--Thy dead men shall live, together with my dead body shall they arise; Prov. 16:31--The hoary head is a crown of glory if it be found in the way of righteousness.

=Immortality, Intimations of.= John 14:3--And if I go and prepare a place for you, &c.

=Immortality of Influence.= Heb. 11:4--He being dead yet speaketh.

=Immortality, Proof of.= Rom. 2:7--To them who ... seek for ... immortality, eternal life.

=Imperfections Corrected.= Eph. 2:21--In whom the whole building fitly framed together, &c.

=Impress.= Prov. 22:6--Train up a child in the way he should go, &c.

=Improvement.= Psalm 112:2--His seed shall be mighty upon earth; the generation of the righteous shall be blessed.

=Improving Time.= Eph. 5:16--Redeeming the time.

=Incentives.= Matt. 7:14--Strait is the gate, &c.

=Incitement.= 2 Kings 19:14--And Hezekiah received the letter ... and spread it before the Lord.

=Inconsistency.= Matt. 23:3--They say, and do not.

=Indecision.= Luke 18:8--When the son of man cometh shall he find faith, &c.

=Individual, Value of the.= Eccl. 9:10--Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, &c.

=Individuality.= John 2:24, 25--Jesus ... knew all men, and needed not that any should testify of man, for he knew what was in man.

=Individuality in Interpretation.= 2 Pet. 1:20--No prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation, &c.

=Individuals, God’s Care over.= Matt. 18:12--If a man have a hundred sheep, &c.

=Industry of Bees.= Prov. 6:6--Go to the ant, thou sluggard, &c.

=Infidelity Repulsive.= Psalm 14:1--The fool hath said in his heart, &c.

=Influence, Corrupt.= 1 Sam. 8:3--And his sons ... turned aside after lucre, and took bribes, and perverted judgment.

=Influence, Posthumous.= Heb. 11:4--He, being dead, yet speaketh.

=Injury to Self.= 1 Pet. 3:13--Who is he that will harm you, &c.

=Inoculation.= Heb. 10:16--I will put my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I write them, &c.

=Insensitiveness to Beauty.= Matt. 13:14, 15--And in them is fulfilled the prophecy, &c.

=Instinct.= Prov. 30:18–19--Three things too wonderful for me, &c.

=Instinct, The Homing.= Isa. 35:10--The ransomed of the Lord shall return, &c.

=Intelligence, Animal.= Jer. 8:7--Yea, the stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times and the turtle and the crane and the swallow, &c.

=Intelligence Outdoing Ignorance.= 1 Kings 18:21--If the Lord be God follow him, but if Baal, then follow him.

=Intemperance.= Prov. 23:31--Wine ... when it giveth its color in the cup, &c.; Prov. 23:21--For the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty.

=Intimacy with Christ.= John 15:4--Abide in me, &c.

=Investment, Safe.= Matt. 6:19--Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, &c.

=Invisible, Potency of the.= Rom. 1:20--The invisible things of him from the creation, &c.

=Invisible, The, Made Visible.= Rom. 1:20--The invisible things of him from the creation, &c.

=Irrational Laws.= Prov. 22:22--Neither oppress the afflicted in the gate.

=Irrigation.= Isa. 32:2--As rivers of water in a dry place.

J

=Jesus, Second Coming of.= Matt. 24:42--Watch therefore for ye know not, &c.

=Journey to Heaven.= Heb. 11:16--But now they desire a better country, that is, a heavenly.

=Joy.= Phil. 4:4--Again I say, rejoice.

=Joy and Sorrow.= 2 Cor. 6:10--As sorrowful, yet always rejoicing.

=Judging, Care in.= John 7:24--Judge not according to appearances, &c.

K

=Knowledge through Experience.= 2 Cor. 4:13--We having the same spirit of faith, &c.; Luke 5:30--But their scribes and Pharisees murmured, &c.

=Knowledge, Unity of.= Colos. 1:17--By him all things consist (stand together).

L

=Labor, Opportunity for.= John 4:35--Fields ... White already to harvest.

=Laughter.= Eccl. 3:4--A time to weep and a time to laugh.

=Laughter, Value of.= Prov. 17:22--A merry heart doeth good like a medicine; Gen. 21:6--God hath made me to laugh.

=Law and Grace.= Rom. 8:3--For what the law could not do, &c.

=Lawlessness.= Matt. 26:52--All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.

=Leadership, Faithful.= Phil. 3:17--Walk so as ye have us for an ensample.

=Lethargy.= 2 Pet. 1:5--Giving all diligence, add to faith virtue, &c.

=Leveling.= Luke 1:52--He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree.

=Liberty, Spiritual.= Rom. 8:21--Because the creature itself, &c.

=Life, a Voyage.= Psalm 107:30--So he bringeth them unto their desired haven.

=Life, Feeding the.= 1 Cor. 3:21--All things are yours.

=Life from Death.= Job 38:22--Treasures of the snow, &c.

=Life Learned from Death.= 1 John 3:14--We know that we have passed from death unto life, because, &c.

=Life, Origin of.= Gen. 1:2--And the spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters.

=Life Purpose.= Matt. 5:48--Be ye therefore perfect, &c.; Rev. 13:10--The patience and faith of the saints.

=Life, Self-propagating.= Matt. 13:33--Another parable spake he unto them, &c.

=Life, Spending.= Matt. 6:20--Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven.

=Life, Value of.= Eccl. 12:8--Vanity of Vanities, &c.

=Life What We make It.= Prov. 23:7--For as he thinketh in his heart, &c.

=Light.= John 3:20--For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved; Matt. 5:16--Let your light so shine before men, &c.; Matt. 5:6--Let your light so shine, &c.

=Light after Night.= Psalm 30:5--Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning.

=Light and activity.= Dan. 12:3--They that be wise shall shine, &c.

=Light as a Cure.= 1 John 1:7--If we walk in the light, &c.

=Light, Christian.= Matt. 5:14--Ye are the light, &c.

=Light Developing Beauty.= Psalm 36:9--In thy light shall we see light.

=Light of the World.= John 8:12--I am the light of the world.

=Light Preventing Crime.= John 3:20--Neither cometh to the light lest, &c.

=Light, Source of.= 1 John 1:5--God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.

=Light that Cheers.= Matt. 5:16--Let your light so shine, &c.

=Limitation of the Senses.= 1 Cor. 2:9--Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard ... the things which God hath prepared for them that love him.

=Little Things.= Song of Sol. 2:15--Little foxes, &c.; Luke 19:10--Faithful in that which is least, &c.

=Lives that Shine.= Prov. 4:18--But the path of the just, &c.

=Locusts as Food.= Matt. 3:4--His meat was locusts, &c.

=Longevity, Recipes for.= Exod. 20:12--That thy days may be long, &c.; Prov. 3:1, 2--Length of days, and long life, &c.

=Looking up.= Psalm 121:1--I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, &c.

=Loss, Gain in.= Phil. 3:8--I count all things but loss for the excellency, &c.

=Lost Chords.= Psalm 143:5--I remember the days of old.

=Lost, Finding the.= Luke 15:20--But when he was yet a great way off, &c.

=Lost, Seeking the.= Luke 19:10--To seek and to save that which was lost, &c.; Luke 15:4--What man of you having a hundred sheep, &c.

=Love.= 1 Peter 2:17--Love the brotherhood.

=Love a Finality.= 1 Cor. 13:13--But now abideth faith, hope, charity, these three, but the greatest of these is charity.

=Love Driving Out Fear.= 1 John 4:18--Fear hath torment, &c.

=Love in Man.= 1 John 4:7--Love is of God.

=Love Indestructible.= 1 Cor. 13:8--Charity (love) never faileth.

=Love of Christ.= Heb. 2:14--Forasmuch then as the children are partakers, &c.

=Love, Practical.= Mark 12:30--Thou shalt love ... with all thy heart, &c.

=Love, Preservative.= 2 Cor. 2:14--Now thanks be unto God which always causeth us to triumph in Christ and maketh manifest the savor of his knowledge by us in every place.

=Love’s Acceptable Offering.= Gen. 4:3–5--And in process of time it came to pass, &c.

M

=Magnanimity.= Prov. 24:17--Rejoice not when thine enemy faileth, and let not thine heart be glad when he stumbleth.

=Make-believe.= Rom. 6:11--Likewise reckon ye yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin.

=Man as a Temple.= 1 Cor. 3:16--Ye are the temple of God.

=Man, Value of a.= Gen. 19:1--And there came two angels to Sodom, &c.

=Manhood.= Jer. 5:1--Run ye to and fro through the streets of Jerusalem and see now.... If ye can find a man, &c.

=Manhood Recognized.= Matt. 10:6-15, 24--Lost sheep, &c.

=Manliness.= 1 Cor. 16:13--Quit you like men, be strong.

=Man’s Size.= Ps. 8:4--What is man that thou art mindful of him? &c.

=Margins of Life.= 2 Peter 1:5--Giving all diligence, add to your faith virtue, &c.

=Marking Time.= Exodus 14:15--Speak unto the children of Israel that they may go forward.

=Marks, Covering.= Prov. 28:13--He that covereth his sins shall not prosper, &c.

=Master Mind, The.= Phil. 2:5--Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus.

=Mastery of Nature.= Ps. 8:6–8--Thou madest him to have dominion, &c.

=Mean, The Golden.= 1 Cor. 10:13--Who will not suffer you to be tempted above what ye are able, &c.

=Measure for Measure.= Matt. 7:10--With what measure ye mete, &c.

=Measurement.= 2 Chron. 16:9--For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, &c.

=Mediation.= Eph. 4:32--Even as God for Christ’s sake hath forgiven you.

=Memory.= Ps. 119:52--I remember thy judgments of old, O Lord; and have comforted myself.

=Mercy, Limitation of.= Isa. 55:6--Seek ye the Lord, &c.

=Message, A Welcome.= Gen. 8:11--The dove came to him, &c.

=Methods in Religion.= John 10:16--And other sheep I have which are not of this fold, &c.

=Ministry, Difficulties of the.= Acts 2:23–37--Him being delivered, &c.

=Mind-healing.= Ps. 19:7–10--The law of the Lord is perfect, &c.

=Miracles, Evidential Value of.= Ps. 107:35--He turneth dry ground into water springs.

=Misery Exciting Sympathy.= Acts 17:16--His spirit was stirred in him, &c.

=Misfortune, Superiority To.= Acts 20:24--But none of these move me, &c.

=Mission Fruit.= Acts 4:13--And they took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus.

=Missionary Martyrdom.= Acts 20:29--Neither count I my life dear unto myself.

=Missionary Results.= Mark 4:9--He that hath ears ... let him hear.

=Models.= Eph. 4:13--Unto a perfect man, unto the measure, &c.

=Modernity.= Isaiah 41:1--Keep silence before me, O islands, and let the people renew their strength, &c.

=Modesty.= Luke 14:10, 11--But when thou art bidden, &c.

=Mortality Resisted.= Hosea 7:9--Gray hairs are here and there upon him, yet he knoweth it not.

=Motherhood in Animals.= Deut. 32:11--As an eagle stirreth up her nest, &c.

=Mother Love in Birds.= Deut. 32:11--As the eagle ... fluttereth over her young.

=Motive, Mercenary.= Matt. 6:16--They have their reward.

=Music of Nature.= Ps. 19--Night unto night showeth knowledge; Job 38:7--Morning stars sang together, &c.

=Music Reflects the Soul.= Ps. 137:4--How shall we sing the Lord’s song in a strange land?

=Mutation.= 1 Cor. 7:31--... For the fashion of this world passeth away.

=Mutualism.= Rom. 1:14--I am debtor, &c.

=Myself.= Ps. 8:4--What is man that thou art mindful of him? &c.

=Mystery in Nature.= Job 11:7--Canst thou by searching find out God?

=Mystery No Bar to Belief.= John 20:29--Blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed.

=Mystery, Value of.= Ps. 2:4--If thou seek her and silver, and searchest for as for hid treasure.

N

=Names, Enduring.= Acts 4:12--None other name under heaven, &c.; Phil. 2:9--Name that is above every name.

=Nature, Dual in Man.= Rom. 7:21--When I would do good evil is present.

=Negative Teaching.= Gal. 5:14--For all the law is fulfilled, &c.

=Neglect of Opportunity.= Eph. 5:16--Redeeming the time, &c.

=Nervousness.= 1 Pet. 5:7--Casting all our care on him, &c.

=New and Old.= Eccl. 1:9--No new thing under the sun.

=New, Appetency for the.= Col. 3:9, 10--Seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds and have put on the new man.

=New Birth.= 2 Cor. 5:17--If any man be in Christ ... all things are become new.

=New Faiths.= 2 Cor. 5:17--All things are become new.

=Night, God’s Presence in the.= Ps. 4:8--I will both lay me down in peace and sleep for thou Lord, &c.

=Note, A False.= Job. 19:4--I have erred, &c.

=Notoriety.= Matt. 6:2--That they may have glory of men, &c.

=Nourishment from beneath.= Ps. 1:3--Like a tree planted by the rivers of water, &c.

O

=Oases.= Isa. 41:18--I will make ... dry land ... springs of water, &c.

=Obedience.= Eph. 6:1--Children obey your parents in the Lord; for this is right.

=Obedience in Spirit.= 2 Cor. 3:6--The letter killeth, &c.

=Obligation to the Church.= Phil. 2:12--Work out your own salvation, &c.

=Offerings Extravagant.= Ps. 4:5--Offer the sacrifices of righteousness; Ps. 116:17--I will offer sacrifices of thanksgiving; Exod. 30:9--Offer no strong incense.

=Old Age Incurable.= Ps. 103:5--Thy youth is renewed like the eagle’s; Ps. 90:10--The days of our years are threescore and ten, &c.

=Old, Encouragement to the.= Joel 2:28--Your old men shall dream dreams.

=Old-year Memories.= (=Past, Forgetting the=). Phil. 3:13--Forgetting those things that are behind.

=Omniscience.= Luke 8:17--For nothing is sacred that shall not be made manifest.

=One, Winning.= Zach. 4:10.--Who hath dispersed the day of small things.

=Opportunity.= Eph. 5:16--Redeeming the time.

=Optimism.= Ps. 103:2--Bless the Lord, O my soul, and forget not all his benefits.

=Organizing for Work.= Eph. 4:16--The whole body fitly joined together.

=Ostentation.= Matt. 6:2--Do not sound a trumpet before thee, &c.

=Others, Consideration for.= Phil. 2:4--Look ... every man also on things of others.

=Overplus of Duty.= Matt. 5:41--And whosoever shall compel thee, &c.

P

=Pain, the Angel of.= 2 Cor. 12:9--Glory in my infirmities.

=Painstaking.= Isa. 28:16--Therefore thus saith the Lord God, &c.

=Palliatives versus Prevention.= Prov. 22:15--Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child, but the rod of correction shall drive it from him.

=Panic Through Fear.= Ps. 53:5--There were they in great fear, where no fear was.

=Parenthood in Savages.= Ps. 27:10--When my father and my mother forsake me, &c.

=Partiality.= Prov. 3:5--Lean not unto thine own understanding.

=Passion, Growth of.= Col. 3:5--Mortify therefore your members, &c.; Matt. 17:20--And Jesus said unto them, &c.

=Patience.= Ps. 37:6--He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light, &c.

=Patriotism.= 2 Tim. 4:2--Reprove, rebuke, exhort with all long-suffering and doctrine.

=Patriotism, Disinterested.= 1 Sam. 12:23--Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin, &c.

=Pattern, The Divine.= Heb. 12:2--Looking into Jesus.

=Peace.= Is. 9:6--... His name shall be called the Prince of Peace.

=Pedigree.= Heb. 1:12--Thou art the same and thy years shall not fail.

=Perishableness.= Heb. 1:11, 12--And thy years shall not fail.

=Permanent, The.= 1 Cor. 3:13--Fire shall try every man’s work, &c.

=Permanency.= Matt. 24:25--Heaven and earth shall pass away, &c.

=Perseverance.= Gal. 6:9--Let us not be weary in well-doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not; John 8:29--The Father hath not left me alone; Matt. 18:20--Where two or three, &c.

=Persistence.= Gal. 6:9--And let us not be weary in well-doing, &c.

=Persistence in Missionaries.= Gal. 6:9--Let us not be weary in well-doing, &c.

=Personal Element, The.= Matt. 17:18, 19--Why could not we cast him out?

=Personal Evangelism.= Jas. 5:20--He that converteth the sinner ... shall snatch a soul from death.

=Philanthropy.= Mark 2:17--I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

=Picturesque.= Matt. 13:35--I will open my mouth in parables.

=Pilgrim, The.= Jer. 9:2--A lodging place for wayfaring men.

=Place, Filling One’s.= 1 Cor. 12:12–22--For the body is one, &c.

=Play Necessary.= Zach. 8:5--The streets ... shall be full of boys and girls playing, &c.

=Point of View.= 1 Cor. 3:13--Every man’s work shall be made manifest.

=Politeness.= Prov. 22:6--Train up a child, &c.

=Post-mortem consequences.= I Tim. 5:24, 25--Some men’s sins are open-beforehand, going before to judgment, and some men they follow after, &c.

=Poverty.= Ps. 107:41--Yet setteth he the poor on high.

=Poverty, Christian.= 2 Cor. 6:10--As poor yet making many rich, &c.

=Power in Self-repression.= Exod. 34:7--Keeping mercy for thousands, &c.; Num. 14:18--The Lord is long suffering, &c.

=Power through Union with God.= Eph. 4:6--Strong in the Lord, &c.

=Practical, the.= 1 Cor. 4:12--And labor, working with our own hands.

=Practise.= Hebs. 5:14--By reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil; 2 Peter 1:10--Give diligence to make your calling and election sure.

=Praise.= Ps. 34:1--His praise shall be continually in my mouth, &c.

=Praise-spirit, The.= Job 13:15--Tho he slay me, &c.

=Prayer.= Jude 20--Prayer in the Holy Ghost.

=Prayer and Effort.= Jas. 2:26--Faith without works is dead.

=Prayer for Others.= Jer. 31:13--I will turn their mourning into joy.

=Prayer in Secret.= Matt. 6:6--But thou when thou prayest, &c.

=Prayer, The Call to.= Matt. 6:7--Use not vain repetitions as the heathen do.

=Prayers, Views of.= Matt. 6:6--But thou when thou prayest, &c.

=Preaching the Word.= 2 Tim. 4:2--Preach the word.

=Precaution.= Joshua 11:15--He left nothing undone of all that the Lord commanded Moses.

=Preparation.= Prov. 16:1--The preparations of the heart.

=Presence of God.= Ps. 24:3, 4--He that hath clean hands and a pure, &c.

=Presences Unrecognized.= Heb. 1:14--Are they not all ministering spirits.

=Pride.= Prov. 16:18–29:23--Pride goeth before destruction, &c.

=Pride in One’s Task.= Ps. 40:8--I delight to do thy will, O my God.

=Principle.= Daniel 3:18--But if not, &c.

=Prison Literature.= 1 Pet. 3:19--By which also he went and preached to the spirits in prison.

=Privilege.= Acts 10:34--God is no respecter of persons.

=Prodigal, The.= Luke 15:20--Ran and fell on his neck and kissed him, &c.; Ps. 27:10--When my father and mother forsake, &c.

=Profession versus Character.= Matt. 7:21--Not every one that saith Lord, Lord, &c.

=Professionalism.= Judges 16:20--I will go out as at other times before ... and he wist not that the Lord was departed from him.

=Progress, Modern.= Eccl. 7:10--Say thou not, what is the cause that the former days were better than these, &c.

=Promised Land, The.= Exod. 13:5--He sware unto thy fathers to give thee a land flowing with milk and honey.

=Promises.= 2 Peter 1:4--Grace and peace be multiplied, &c.; Luke 6:38--Give and it shall be given unto you, &c.

=Promises, Implied.= Luke 6:38--Give and it shall be given unto you, &c.

=Proof.= 1 Peter. 3:15--Always ready ... to give a reason for this hope that is in you.

=Proof by Experience.= 1 Kings 3:16–28--Then came there two women, &c.

=Proper Nutrition.= Isa. 55:1--Every one that thirsteth, &c.

=Prophecy.= Eccl. 8:7--For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be.

=Protection.= Jonah 4:6--And the Lord prepared a gourd and made it to come up over Jonah, &c.; Josh. 6:12–16--And Joshua rose early, &c.; Eph. 6:16--Above all, taking the shield of faith.

=Protection, Unseen.= 2 Kings 6:17--Open his eyes that he may see.

=Provocation, Silence Under.= Ps. 39:1--I will keep my mouth with a bridle.

=Pruning to Destroy.= Matt. 5:30--If thy right hand offend thee, &c.

=Punctiliousness.= Matt. 23:24--Strain out a gnat, &c.; Esther 4:11--Whosoever whether man or woman shall come unto the king ... who is not called, there is one law of his to put him to death, &c.

=Punishment, Profitable.= Ps. 119:71--It is good for me that I have been afflicted: that I might learn thy statutes.

=Purity.= Ps. 51:7--Wash me ... whiter than snow.; James 1:27--Unspotted from the world.

=Purity of Associations.= Ps. 51:6, 7--Behold thou desirest truth, &c.

Q

=Quibbling.= James 2:10--Whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, &c.

=Quickening.= Eph. 2:1--And you hath he quickened, &c.

=Quietness.= 1 Thess. 4:11--Study to be quiet; 1 Peter 3:4--Ornament of a meek and quiet spirit.

=Quietness in Danger.= Isa. 30:13--In quietness and confidence, &c.

R

=Race Loyalty.= 1 Cor. 9:27--But I keep under my body, &c.

=Reasonable Religion.= 1 Pet. 3:15--A season of the hope that is in you.

=Reasons.= Matt. 5:37--Let your communications be, &c.

=Reclamation.= Is. 35:1--The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; Jas. 5:20--Converteth a sinner from error, &c.

=Recognition by One’s Work.= Rev. 20:13--Any they were judged every man according to their works.

=Record, Keeping the.= Eccl. 12:14--God shall bring every work into judgment.

=Reflection, Imperfect.= Matt. 6:23--If the light in thee be darkness.

=Reformation.= Rom. 12:2--Be ye transformed, &c.

=Reformers, Erratic.= Jude 12--Carried about of winds, trees whose fruit withereth; Eph. 4:14--Carried about with every wind of doctrine.

=Refreshing Springs.= Psalm 45:1--My heart is inditing (bubbleth up) a good matter.

=Rejection of Christ.= Matt. 19:22--But when the young man heard, &c.

=Religion, Allaying Fear.= Psalm 121:1--I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, &c.

=Religion, Family.= Gen. 18:19--For I know him that he will command his children, &c.

=Religion versus Business.= Matt. 6:25--Is not the life more than meat, &c.

=Reminders, Unpleasant.= Isa. 1:18--Tho your sins be as scarlet, &c.; Gal. 6:17--I bear on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.

=Renewal.= Ezek. 47:9--Everything shall live whither the river cometh, &c.

=Renewal, Spiritual.= Acts 2:1-4--Day of Pentecost, &c.

=Renovation.= Psalm 51:2--Cleanse me from my sins; Psalm 19:12--Cleanse thou me from secret faults.

=Renunciation, Complete.= Matt. 6:24--Ye cannot serve God and mammon.

=Repair of Character.= Isaiah 40:31--Shall renew their strength, &c.

=Repayment.= Joel 3:7--And will return your recompense upon your own head, &c.

=Repeated Effort.= Josh. 6:15--They compassed the city seven times.

=Repentance, Practical.= Matt. 3:8--Bring forth therefore fruits worth repentance, &c.

=Reputation.= Prov. 22:1--A good name is to be chosen, &c.

=Rescue.= Gen. 19:15–22--And when the morning arose, &c.

=Reservation.= Luke 18:29--There is no man that hath left house or parents, &c.

=Resignation.= Mark 7:37--He hath done all things well; Psalm 127:2--It is vain for you to rise up early, &c.

=Resolution.= Psalm 56:4--I will not fear, &c.

=Resources, Making the Best of.= Eccl. 9:10--Whatsoever thy hand findeth, &c.

=Resourcefulness.= Mark 2:4--And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was, &c.

=Responsibility.= Matt. 27:24--I am innocent of the blood of this just person; see ye to it.

=Restitution.= Ex. 22:3--For he should make full restitution.

=Restoration in Nature.= Psalm 119:64--The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy.

=Restoring God’s Image.= Gen. 2:27--God created man in his own image, &c.

=Restraint.= Jer. 14:10--Thus saith the Lord unto his people, &c.; Psalm 119:101--I have refrained my feet, &c.; Prov. 1:15--My son, walk not thou, &c.; Amos. 2:14--The strong shall not strengthen his, &c.

=Resurrection.= Heb. 11:4--He being dead yet speaketh, &c.

=Retardation.= Luke 2:52--And Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man.

=Retribution in the Individual.= Rom. 2:6--Who will render to every man according to his deeds; Ezek. 18:4--The soul that sinneth, it shall die.

=Reverence for Parents.= Exod 20:12--Honor thy father and thy mother, &c.

=Revivals.= Matt. 14:23--He went up into a mountain apart to pray.

=Rewards, Spiritual.= Matt. 6:19--Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, &c.

=Riches, Imaginary.= Prov. 4:7--Wisdom is the principal thing, &c.

=Riches, Unrealized.= Eph. 1:18--Riches of his glory, &c.

=Right, Triumphs of.= Gal. 6:9--Be not weary in well-doing, &c.

=Right versus Expediency.= Daniel 3--We are not careful to answer thee in this matter.

S

=Sabbath-breaking Rebuked.= Exod. 20:8--Remember the Sabbath day, &c.

=Sabbath, Observing the.= Mark 2:27--Sabbath was made for man, &c.; Exod. 20:8--Remember the Sabbath day, &c.; Exod. 20:8--Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.

=Sacrifice.= Isa. 53:5--But he was wounded, &c.; John 15:13--Greater love hath no man than this, &c.

=Sacrifice, Filial.= Rev. 7:14--These are they that come out of great tribulations, &c.

=Sacrifice of Our Best.= Rom. 5:6--While we were yet without strength, &c.

=Sacrifice, Vicarious.= Rom. 5:9--We shall be saved from wrath through him.

=Safety from Water-brooks.= Psalm 42:1--As the hart panteth for the water brooks, &c.

=Saved as by Fire.= 1 Cor. 3:15--He himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire.

=Scars of War Healed.= Isa. 55:13--Instead of the thorn, &c.; Isa. 2:4--Neither shall they learn war any more.

=Science, Devotion to.= Psalm 8:3, 4--When I consider thy heavens, &c.

=Scruples, Minute.= Mark 7:8--For laying aside the commandments of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups, &c.

=Secret Things.= Deut 29:29--Secret things belong unto the Lord, &c.

=Secrets.= Deut. 29:29--Secret things belong unto the Lord, &c.

=Seeing, The Art of.= Mark 8:18--Having eyes, see ye not, &c.

=Seeking and Finding.= Matt. 7:21--Not everyone that saith unto me, &c.

=Self-confidence.= Gal. 1:10--For do I now please men?

=Self-consciousness.= Luke 2:49--Wist ye not that I must be about my Father’s business?

=Self-control.= Prov. 16:32--He that is slow to anger, &c.

=Self-depreciation.= Rom. 12:3--Not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think.

=Self-effacement.= Rom. 12:3--Not to think of himself more highly than he ought to think.

=Self-flattery.= Prov. 27:2--Let another man praise thee, &c.

=Self, Forgetting.= Matt. 16:25--Whosoever will save his life, &c.

=Self-help.= Eccl. 11:6--Thou knowest not whether shall prosper, &c.

=Self-hidden.= Judges 7:16--Empty pitchers and lamps within the pitchers, &c.

=Self-limitations.= Isa. 54:2--Enlarge the place of thy tent, &c.

=Self-measurement.= Rom. 12:3--Not to think more highly of himself than he ought, &c.

=Self-sacrifice.= John 15:13--Greater love hath no man than this; 1 Tim. 2:5, 6--Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all.

=Selfishness.= Acts 20:35--It is more blessed to give than to receive.

=Selfishness Rebuked.= Phil. 2:4--Look not every man on his own things, &c.

=Sensitiveness.= Psalm 19:4--Their line is gone out through all the earth, &c.; 1 Sam. 25:3--But the man was churlish, &c.

=Sentiment Useless.= Jas. 2:16--And one of you say ... be ye warned, &c.

=Separation.= Isaiah 59:2--Your sins have separated between you and your God, &c.

=Serenity in Life.= 1 Peter 5:7--Casting all your care upon him, &c.

=Service.= Luke 2:49--Wist ye not, &c.; Matt. 20:28--The Son of man came not to be ministered unto but to minister; Gal. 5:13--By love serve one another.

=Service and Sacrifice.= 1 John 3:16--We ought to lay down our lives, &c.

=Shame.= Jas. 1:23–24--A man beholding his natural face in the glass, &c.

=Shams.= Matt. 23:14--Ye devour widows’ houses and for pretense make long prayers, &c.; Matt. 23:27--Whited sepulchers; Matt. 10:26--There is nothing hid ... that shall not be made known.

=Shepherd, the Good.= John 10:1–16--Good shepherd.

=Signals.= 1 Kings 19:12--And after the fire a still small voice.

=Sin, Fascination of.= Prov. 16:25--There is a way that seemeth right, &c.

=Sin, Original.= James 1:15--When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin, &c.

=Sin, Sense of.= Rom. 7:13--That sin ... might become exceedingly sinful.

=Sin Without Atonement.= Joel 2:25--And I will restore to you the years, &c.

=Sins, Pet.= James 1:15--Sin when it is finished, &c.

=Sins of Youth.= Psalm 25:7--Remember not, the sins of my youth.

=Size not Power.= Psalm 8:4–6--What is man that thou art mindful of him, &c.

=Skill with Tenderness.= John 11:35--Jesus wept.

=Slave, for the Gospel’s Sake.= Eph. 6:20--An ambassador in bonds.

=Slaves of Pleasure.= 2 Tim. 3:4--Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.

=Small Evils Hardest to Bear.= Job 14:19--The waters wear the stones.

=Snobbery Rebuked.= Roman 12:3--For I say through the grace given unto me, &c.

=Social Christianity.= Jer. 23:29--Is not my word like as a fire, &c.

=Social Interdependence.= 1 Cor. 12:26--And whether one member suffer, &c.

=Social Progress.= Malachi 3:16--Then they that feared the Lord spoke often one to another, &c.

=Solidarity.= Rom. 14:7--None of us liveth to himself, &c.

=Solidity of Old Truths.= 1 Thes. 5:21--Hold fast to that which is good, &c.

=Solitude, Lesson of.= Psalm 139:18--When I am awake I am still with thee.

=Solitude, Training in.= Job. 35:10--Giveth songs in the night.

=Song and Suffering.= Acts 16:25--And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed and sang praises unto God, and the prisoners heard them.

=Song in the Night.= Job. 35:10--Giveth songs in the night.

=Song, the Gospel in.= Eph. 5:19--Speaking to yourselves, &c.

=Sorrow for a Lost Cause.= Joel 2:25--And I will restore to you the years, &c.

=Soul, Your.= Matt. 18:3--Except ye be converted and become as little children, &c.

=Sowing and Reaping.= Gal. 6:7--Whatsoever a man soweth, &c.

=Spirit, Fruit of.= Eph. 5:9--Fruit of the Spirit, &c.

=Spirits, Watching.= Heb. 12:1--Wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, &c.

=Spiritual Declension.= Isaiah 63:11--Then he remembered the days of old, &c.

=Spiritual Nobility.= Isaiah 53:2--There is no beauty that we should desire him; Heb. 13: 2--Some have entertained angels unawares.

=Stagnancy.= Rev. 3:1--Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead.

=Steadiness of Providence.= Isaiah 42:4--He shall not fail nor be discouraged till he hath set judgment in the earth, &c.; Isa. 59:9--As the heavens are higher than the earth, so are my ways, &c.

=Stedfastness.= Eph. 6:13--Having done all to stand.

=Straight Character.= Matt. 7:14--Straight is the gate and narrow is the way, &c.

=Strain, Nervous.= Esther 8:6--For how can I endure to see the evil that shall come upon our people? &c.

=Strength, Secret Source of.= Gal. 1:15, 16--I conferred not with flesh and blood, &c.; Psalm 25:14--The secret of the Lord is with, &c.

=Substances, Penetrating.= Psalm 18:35--Thy gentleness hath made me great.

=Substitution.= Matt. 8:17--Himself took our infirmities and bare our sickness.

=Subtlety.= Gen. 3:1--Now the serpent was more subtle, &c.

=Success.= Jer. 17:11--He that getteth riches but not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.

=Success too Dear.= Matt. 16:26--What shall a man give in exchange for his soul?

=Suffering, Fellowship with Christ’s.= Phil. 3:10--That I may know him ... and the fellowship of his suffering, &c.

=Suffering Transformed.= Rom. 8:18--The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared, &c.

=Suffering, Universal.= Rom. 8:22--The whole creation groaneth, &c.

=Suicide Prevented.= Acts 16:28--Do thyself no harm.

=Sunday Recorded.= Exod. 20:8–10--Six days shalt thou labor, &c.

=Sunlight and Starlight.= Isa. 60:19--The sun shall be no more thy light by day, &c.

=Sunshine.= Dan. 12:3--They that be wise shall shine, &c.

=Surface Lives.= John 4:10-15--Woman of Samaria.

=Synchronism.= Phil. 3:16--Let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.

=System in Labor.= 1 Cor. 14:40--Let all things be done ... in order.

T

=Tact.= 1 Cor. 9:22--All things to all men, &c.

=Talents, Buried.= Matt. 25:14–30--For the kingdom of Heaven, &c.

=Talents Differ.= 1 Cor. 12:4--Diversities of gifts.

=Teacher’s Function, The.= James 1:23, 24--Like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass, &c.

=Temperance.= 1 Cor. 9:25--And every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things, &c.

=Temptation.= Matt. 6:13--Lead us not into temptation; Rom. 12:21--Overcome evil with good.

=Temptation, Plausibility of.= James 1:13--Let no man say, &c.; Matt. 6:13--And lead us not into temptation, &c.

=Temptation Resisted.= Matt. 4:8--All the kingdoms of the world, &c.

=Tenderness.= Matt. 12:19, 20--He shall not strive, &c.

=Tension, Moral.= Acts 27:23--God, whose I am and whom I serve.

=Testimony, A Sheep’s.= John 10:4--For they know his voice, &c.

=Testimony of Work.= Acts 9:39--Showing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, &c.

=Tests.= 1 Cor. 3:13--Every man’s work shall be made manifest, &c.; 1 Cor. 3:13--The fire shall try every man’s work, &c.; Phil. 1:10--Sincere and without offense, &c.

=Thanks, the Solace of.= 1 Tim. 4:4--If it be received with thanksgiving.

=Theology as a Discipline.= Job, 11:7--Canst thou by searching find out God, &c.

=Thoroughness.= Eccl. 9:10--Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do do it with thy might, &c.

=Time, the Present.= James 4:13, 14--Go to now, ye that say, &c.

=Timeliness of God.= Isaiah 65:24--Before they call I will answer, &c.

=Timidity.= Prov. 29:25--The fear of man bringeth a snare, &c.

=To-day.= Heb. 3:15--To-day if ye will hear his voice.

=To-morrow, Uncertainty of.= James 4:14--Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow.

=Tongue, the.= James 3:8--But the tongue can no man tame.

=Toughness.= 2 Tim. 2:4--Thou, therefore, endure hardness, &c.

=Tradition.= Col. 2:8--Beware lest any man spoil you through philosophy and vain deceit, after the traditions of men, &c.

=Tradition, Unmeaning.= Matt. 15:1–3--Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, &c.

=Training.= 1 Cor. 9:27--I keep under my body, &c.

=Transformation.= Rom. 13:12--Let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light; Eph. 5:8--Ye were once darkness but now are ye light in the Lord.

=Transformation by renewing.= Prov. 4:23--Keep thy heart with all diligence, &c.

=Transiency of the Earth.= Rev. 21:1--And I saw a new heaven and a new earth; for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea.

=Transient, The.= 2 Peter 3:11--Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, &c.

=Transmission.= Exod. 20:5, 6--Thou shalt not bow down, &c.

=Traps for Girls.= 1 Peter 5:8--The devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, &c.

=Tree and Fruit.= Matt. 7:17--Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, &c.

=Tribulation the Path of Glory.= Acts 14:22--We must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God.

=Triumph by Selection.= Eph. 4:22--That ye put off ... the old man which is corrupt, &c.

=Triumph in Death.= Act. 20:24--But none of these things move me, &c.

=Trouble.= Heb. 12:11--Nevertheless, afterward.

=Truth, Girdle of.= Eph. 6:14--Having your loins girt, &c.

=Truthfulness Rewarded.= Matt. 6:33--Seek ye first the kingdom of God, &c.

U

=Unbelief.= Matt. 16:18--On this rock will I build my church, &c.

=Unconscious Greatness.= Rom. 12:3--Not to think more highly of himself, &c.

=Unemployed, Problem of the.= Matt. 20:6, 7--And about the eleventh hour he went out, &c.

=Unexpected, The.= Prov. 16:9--A man’s heart deviseth his way, but, &c.

=Union with Christ.= Gal. 2:20--I live, yet not I, &c.

=Unity.= Eph. 2:14--Who hath made both one; Rom. 7:18–25--When I would do good evil is present, &c.

=Unity Fundamental in Nature.= Col. 1:16, 17--For by him were all things created.

=Unknown Saints.= Matt. 20:16--The Last shall be first, &c.

=Unseen, Response from the.= 2 Cor. 4:18--For the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which are not seen are eternal.

=Unseen Results.= Gal. 6:9--Not ... weary in well doing, &c.

=Unselfishness.= 1 Thess. 5:18--In everything give thanks, &c.

=Uprightness.= Psalm 25:21--Let ... uprightness preserve me.

=Upward Look, The.= Psalm 5:3--I will look up; Psalm 121:1--I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills, &c.

=Utilizing Seaweed.= John 6:12--Gather up the fragments, &c.

=Utterance.= Luke 12:2--Nothing covered that shall not be revealed, &c.

V

=Vanity in Death.= Psalm 39:11--His beauty to consume away like a moth, &c.

=Verbiage.= Matt. 6:7--They think they shall be heard for their much speaking.

=Vicarious Sacrifice.= John 3:16--Gave his only begotten son, &c.

=Victory.= Eph. 4:8--He led captivity captive, &c.

=View, The Near and Far.= Mark 6:49--But when they saw him walking on the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit and cried out, &c.

=Vigilance.= Matt. 24:43, 44--Take ye heed, watch and pray.

=Vision of Jesus.= 1 Cor. 9:1--Have I not seen Jesus, &c.

=Vision Restored.= John 14:9--He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.

=Voice of God.= Deut. 4:31--Be obedient unto his voice, &c.

=Vulgarity in the Rich.= Psalm 49:6--They that trust in their wealth and boast themselves in the multitude of their riches, &c.

W

=Walking for Inspiration.= Gen. 24:63--And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the eventide, &c.

=Walking with God.= Gen. 5:24--Enoch walked with God.

=War, The Horrors of.= Isa. 2:4--Neither shall they learn war any more.

=Warmth, Lost.= Heb. 10:25--Not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together.

=Waste.= Eccl. 1:7--All the rivers run into the sea, &c.

=Waste by Drink.= Prov. 23:31, 32--Look not thou upon the wine, &c.

=Wastes, Moral.= Matt. 5:13--If the salt have lost its savor, &c.

=Watchfulness against Enemies.= 2 Tim. 4:5--Watch thou in all things.

=Water of Life.= John 4:14--In him, a well of water, &c.

=Way, the Right.= Prov. 14:12--There is a way that seemeth good unto a man, &c.

=Wayward, Seeking the.= Ezek. 34:12--So will I seek out my sheep, &c.; Luke 15:4–6--The ninety and nine, &c.

=Weakness, Consideration for.= Phil. 2:4--Look not every man on his own things, &c.

=Wealth.= Mark 10:25--Easier for a camel, &c.

=Will of God.= Psalm 40:8--I delight to do thy will, O my God.

=Will, The.= Rev. 3:20--I stand at the food and knock, &c.

=Wisdom of the Ignorant.= Matt. 21:16--Out of the mouths of babes, &c.

=Woman’s Sphere.= Titus 2:5--Keepers at home.

=Word in Season.= Prov. 15:23--A word spoken in due season, how good is it.

=Word of God Freed.= 2 Tim. 2:9--But the word of God is not bound.

=Word, The, a Hammer.= Jer. 23:28, 29--And a hammer to break the rock in pieces.

=Work.= Mark 1:17--Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men; Prov. 22:29--A man diligent in his business, &c.; Prov. 12:4--A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband, &c.

=Work Proving Religion.= 1 Cor. 3:13--The fire shall try every man’s work, &c.

=Work versus Worker.= Micah 6:8--He hath showed thee, &c.

=Working Together.= Rom. 8:28--All things work together for good, &c.

=Working with God.= 1 Cor. 3:9--Laborers together with God.

=Wounds that Speak.= Luke 24:39--Behold my hands and my feet, that it is myself, &c.

=Wrong Retroactive.= Rom. 2:1--Wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself.

Y

=Years, The Unreturning.= Psalm 90:9--We spend our years as a tale that is told, &c.

=Youth, Useful.= 1 Tim. 4:12--Let no man despise thy youth.

INDEX OF TEXTS IN BIBLICAL ORDER

[In this index are recorded Bible references to such texts as are judged to be appropriate to illustrations in this volume. The number found after each reference is the number of the illustration to which the text belongs.]

Genesis, 1:2, 1803 1:28, 56 2:27, 2750 3:1, 3087 4:3–5, 1926 4:9, 883 4:10, 262 6:4, 1308 8:11, 2020 8:22, 872 16:13, 1010 18:19, 2660 19:1, 1959 19:15–22, 2711 19:17, 725 21:6, 1761 24:63, 3417 43:31, 1314 45:27, 816 50:20, 1271

Exodus, 13:5, 2546 14:15, 1972 16:7, 670 20:5, 826 20:5, 6, 3280 20:8, 2795, 2798, 2799 20:8–10, 3110 20:12, 1881, 2772 22:3, 2745 23:2, 581 30:9, 2236 32:19, 723 34:7, 2418

Leviticus, 26:36, 126 27:8, 935

Numbers, 10:29, 436 14:18, 2418 32:23, 703, 1475

Deuteronomy, 4:31, 3412 25:13, 701 28:13, 1504 29:29, 2846, 2847 32:11, 2107, 2116 33:27, 1258 34:1, 889

Joshua, 6:12–16, 2568 6:15, 2693 7:23, 19 11:15, 2464 23:13, 760

Judges, 7:16, 2876 10:14, 761 16:20, 2529

1 Samuel, 8:3, 1606 9:2, 635 12:23, 2319 16:7, 118 21:8, 897 25:3, 2902

2 Samuel, 9:1, 87 12:23, 359 22:36, 1213 22:47, 1451

1 Kings, 3:16–28, 2554 18:21, 1651 19:12, 2942

2 Kings, 6:17, 2572 19:14, 1573

1 Chronicles, 22:15, 862

2 Chronicles, 2:14, 34 16:9, 1997

Nehemiah, 2:11, 415

Esther, 4:11, 2583 4:16, 1409 8:6, 3067

Job, 5:19, 1248 11:7, 2145, 3219 11:17, 49 13:15, 2433 14:19, 2981 19:4, 2203 20:27, 1328 27:19, 1005 29:3, 665 35:10, 3001, 3007 38:7, 2136 38:22, 1799

Psalms, 1:3, 1171, 2205 2:4, 2149 4:5, 2236 4:8, 1252, 2200 5:3, 3355 7:16, 422, 967 8:3, 4, 2835 8:4, 1968, 2144 8:4–6, 2967 8:6–8, 1987 14:1, 1603 19, 1250, 2136 19:1–3, 1236 19:4, 2902 19:7–10, 2027 19:12, 2686 23:5, 330 24:3, 4, 2486 24:4, 467 25:7, 2963 25:14, 3076 25:21, 3353 27:10, 1070, 2305, 2523 30:5, 1021, 1834 32:1, 162 32:8, 396, 434 34:1, 2430 36:9, 1841 37:5, 472, 567 37:6, 2314 39:1, 2578 39:11, 3382 40:8, 2508, 3471 41:2, 150 42:1, 2817 42:3, 644 43:3, 355 45:1, 2644 46:4, 648, 1361 49:6, 3414 50:15, 1248 51:1, 882 51:2, 2686 51:6, 7, 2597 51:7, 468, 2595 51:9, 882 53:5, 2296 55:13, 1270 55:19, 782 55:22, 1495 56:4, 2723 59:3, 269 63:1, 950 64:6, 998 73:24, 1324 76:10, 163 78:52, 434 90:9, 3521 90:9, 10, 288 90:10, 2241 91:16, 16 94:9, 742 103:2, 2266 103:5, 2241 106:33, 93 107:30, 1792 107:35, 2034 107:41, 2413 112:2, 1564 116:17, 2236 119:11, 221 119:52, 2005 119:64, 2749 119:67, 791 119:71, 2587 119:97–102, 238 119:101, 2751 119:105, 215, 216, 775 121:1, 891, 1383, 1885, 2656, 3355 121:4, 1256 123:2, 975 127:1, 252 127:2, 2717 137:4, 2138 139:12, 661 139:17, 1257 139:18, 254, 3000 143:5, 1889 147:9, 1046

Proverbs, 1:10, 65, 66, 920 1:15, 2751 3:1, 2, 1881 3:5, 2308 4:7, 2780 4:18, 1870 4:23, 3276 6:6, 1596 8:11, 343 11:24, 1190 12:4, 3497 13:12, 1442 13:20, 1160 14:12, 3452 15:1, 103 15:23, 3491 16:1, 2481 16:3, 567 16:5, 582 16:9, 3322 16:18, 2504, 2506 16:25, 954, 2954 16:31, 1535 16:32, 2864 17:22, 1467, 1761 20:1, 827 22:1, 2705 22:6, 164, 1065, 1555, 2405 22:7, 1005 22:15, 2295 22:22, 1679 22:29, 3497 23:7, 1825 23:21, 1653 23:31, 1652 23:31, 32, 3439 23:33, 465 24:17, 1945 24:26, 486 26:4, 514 26:12, 510 27:2, 2872 28:1, 538 28:13, 1003, 1973 29:23, 2504 29:25, 3246 30:18, 19, 1641

Ecclesiastes, 1:7, 3437 1:9, 2192 1:10, 92 2:20, 1337 3:4, 1757 3:11, 821 7:4, 1298 7:10, 33, 2537 8:1, 593, 1013 8:7, 2557 9:10, 901, 1360, 1584, 2728, 3231 10:8, 548 10:11, 273 11:1, 1356 11:6, 2874 12:1, 849 12:8, 1820 12:11, 869 12:13, 1080 12:14, 1081, 2633 12:41, 181

Song of Solomon, 2:15, 1868

Isaiah, 1:18, 549, 737, 2680 2:4, 50, 2834, 3427 3:4, 1318 9:6, 2325 11:6, 1277 11:9, 1479 11:16, 357 26:19, 1534 28:10, 695 28:16, 2293 30:13, 2605 30:16, 524 32:2, 498, 1682 35:1, 2628 35:10, 1643 40:9, 890 40:31, 572, 2690 41:1, 2077 41:18, 2211 42:4, 3057 43:10, 1304 45:2, 1020 45:3, 666 48:22, 1345 49:4, 777 50:7, 598 53:2, 3043 53:3, 406 53:5, 2804 53:9, 776 54:2, 2879 55:1, 2210 55:2, 1364 55:6, 2016 55:9, 3057 55:13, 426, 2834 57:15, 1234 58:10, 1200 58:11, 434 59:2, 2907 59:9, 738 60:19, 3114 61:3, 69 63:11, 3040 65:24, 3245

Jeremiah, 5:1, 1960 8:7, 1649 8:20, 727 8:22, 1280 9:2, 2374 14:10, 2751 17:11, 3089 23:28, 29, 3495 23:29, 1104, 2986 31:13, 2450 31:29, 30, 1396 31:34, 1183

Lamentations, 3:31–33, 43

Ezekiel, 8:12, 1517 11:19, 1349 18:4, 2766 34:12, 3453 34:18, 739 47:9, 648, 2683

Daniel, 3:16, 2785 3:18, 2510 12:3, 1835, 3116

Hosea, 4:6, 1490 7:9, 870, 2099

Joel, 2:25, 2959, 3011 2:25, 26, 605 2:28, 2242 3:7, 2692

Amos, 2:14, 2752 5:8, 681

Jonah, 4:6, 2567

Micah, 6:8, 3507 7:8, 1029

Habakkuk, 2:5, 1417

Zachariah, 4:10, 2248 8:5, 2386

Malachi, 3:10, 1223 3:16, 2989 4:2, 669

Matthew, 3:4, 1876 3:8, 521, 1136, 2697 4:8, 3193 4:19, 1106 5:8, 157 5:13, 3443 5:14, 440, 1840 5:16, 1832, 1833, 1853 5:30, 2579 5:37, 2622 5:41, 2284 5:42, 529 5:45, 1527 5:48, 1807 6:1–4, 67 6:2, 2204, 2278 6:6, 2451, 2455 6:7, 2454, 3383 6:13, 3190, 3192 6:14, 15, 1132 6:16, 1069, 2119 6:19, 1673, 2779 6:20, 1815 6:21, 1113 6:23, 2639 6:24, 2689 6:25, 342, 2667 6:28, 1110 6:30, 1046 6:33, 3313 7:1, 654 7:10, 1996 7:11, 1033 7:12, 459 7:13, 14, 660 7:14, 1116, 1570, 3066 7:15, 794 7:17, 3289 7:21, 710, 711, 951, 2528, 2852 7:35, 992 8:17, 1351, 3086 9:21, 560 10:6, 1961 10:8, 1212 10:9, 10, 1034 10:22, 908 10:26, 2932 10:32, 179 11:28, 1471 11:28–30, 1384 12:19, 20, 3198 13:7, 385 13:14, 15, 1634 13:31, 32, 1322 13:33, 1813 13:35, 2372 14:23, 2775 15:1–3, 3266 15:14, 997 15:18, 1054 15:24, 1961 16:18, 3317 16:24, 25, 795 16:25, 2873 16:26, 3096 17:18–19, 2352 17:20, 2310 18:2–4, 362 18:3, 3021 18:10, 369 18:12, 1592 18:20, 2341 19:22, 2651 20:6, 7, 3321 20:16, 3338 20:28, 2914 21:16, 3477 23:3, 992, 1574 23:14, 2930 23:23, 329 23:24, 2582 23:27, 958, 2931 24:25, 2332 24:42, 1689 24:43, 44, 3400 25:10, 981 25:14–30, 3170 25:35, 38, 43, 1531 25:40, 1195, 1312 26:52, 1771 27:22, 408 27:24, 2736 28:19, 186 28:20, 393

Mark, 1:17, 3496 2:4, 2725 2:5–9, 339 2:17, 2366 2:27, 2797 4:5, 1168 4:9, 2056 6:49, 3398 7:8, 2841 7:37, 2716 8:18, 2851 9:28, 1209 10:25, 3458 10:29, 1411 11:24, 105 12:30, 1919 16:15, 949

Luke, 1:52, 1779 2:30–32, 417 2:49, 2863, 2912 2:52, 2761 5:10, 1107 5:30, 1739 6:38, 2548, 2550 6:44, 1169 7:37, 38, 1125 8:17, 2246 9:51, 772 12:2, 3372 12:24, 1027 12:32, 527 14:10, 11, 2081 14:15–24, 982 15:4, 1893 15:4–6, 3453 15:18, 1075 15:20, 1072, 1891, 2522 16:8, 184 16:9, 140 18:8, 1577 18:13, 115 18:14, 1460 18:17, 1031 18:29, 2714 19:10, 551, 1269, 1869, 1892 21:1, 2, 1392 23:42, 1461 24:39, 3519

John, 1:41, 42, 1202 2:5, 1115 2:24, 25, 1587 3:4, 570, 575 3:5, 1319 3:16, 3387 3:20, 662, 1831, 1850 4:10–15, 3129 4:14, 3447, 3448 4:35, 1750 4:37, 1000 5:8, 9, 607 5:36, 418 6:12, 591, 3370 7:17, 944 7:24, 116, 1696 7:37, 38, 152 7:51, 732 8:10, 11, 1122 8:12, 405, 1849 8:16, 392 8:29, 2341 8:32, 1151 10:1–16, 2934 10:3, 1484 10:4, 3201 10:7, 399 10:16, 2022 10:35, 2968 12:24, 1091 13:4, 5, 1310 13:5–15, 1462 14:3, 1540 14:9, 3407 15:1–5, 409 15:2, 513 15:4, 1666 15:13, 2806, 2889 15:14, 1115 15:15, 1159 17:21, 448 20:29, 2147

Acts, 1:26, 475 2:1–4, 2685 2:23–37, 2030 4:12, 2151 4:13, 2042 6:8, 1032 9:39, 3205 10:34, 2517 10:34, 35, 380 14:22, 3292 16:25, 3003 16:28, 3105 17:16, 2038 17:26, 463, 1398, 1452 17:28, 805, 1253 20:24, 2039, 3294 20:29, 2053 20:35, 1192, 1347, 2894 27:23, 3200

Romans, 1:14, 2142 1:16, 630 1:20, 258, 1674, 1675 1:23, 96 1:26, 543 2:1, 3520 2:6, 2766 2:7, 1543 5:6, 2811 5:9, 2814 5:12, 685, 969 6:11, 1949 6:23, 694 7:13, 202, 389, 2957 7:18–25, 3330 7:21, 2158 7:23, 834 7:25, 658 8:3, 1762 8:18, 3100 8:21, 1783 8:22, 247, 3102 8:24, 25, 1441 8:28, 3508 8:29, 886 10:10, 1367, 1369 11:33, 1259 11:36, 1246 12:2, 154, 930, 2641 12:3, 2866, 2868, 2881, 2985, 3318 12:9, 107 12:11, 301 12:13, 1391 12:14, 650 12:17, 1123 12:20, 913 12:21, 3191 13:12, 663, 3273 14:7, 2998 16:9, 438

1 Corinthians, 1:25, 51 2:9, 1855 2:10, 713, 714 3:6, 586 3:9, 3509 3:10, 1000 3:11, 1142 3:13, 1103, 2333, 2398, 3206, 3207, 3504 3:15, 2831 3:16, 1953 3:18, 388 3:21, 1798 4:2, 1049 4:12, 2423 5:6, 927 5:7, 1035 7:31, 2140 9:1, 3406 9:16, 547 9:20, 532 9:22, 3166 9:25, 851, 907, 3183 9:27, 2606, 3267 10:13, 1993 12:4, 3171 12:6, 813 12:12–17, 425 12:12–22, 2377 12:14–21, 1457 12:26, 1358, 2988 13:4, 932 13:8, 1911 13:12, 1179 13:13, 1900 14:20, 718 14:40, 3160 15:25, 1275 15:26, 694 16:13, 1963

2 Corinthians, 2:14, 1920 2:6, 2218 3:10, 1516 3:18, 1525 4:13, 1739 4:17, 1184 4:18, 495, 3344 5:1, 1449 5:4, 1427 5:17, 572, 2194, 2195 6:2, 1264 6:10, 1695, 2415 11:14, 199 12:9, 2292

Galatians, 1:10, 2860 1:15, 16, 3076 2:13, 1051 2:20, 347, 390, 3327 3:10, 517 5:1, 1148 5:7, 848 5:13, 2915 6:2, 295, 971 6:7, 3023 6:9, 2336, 2339, 2345, 2347, 2784, 3345 6:14, 632, 633 6:17, 2680 15:1, 253

Ephesians, 1:14, 1425 1:18, 2781 2:1, 679, 692, 2602 2:8, 1286 2:14, 3329 2:21, 1551 3:12, 145 6:10–17, 131 4:6, 2420 4:8, 3394 4:13, 2075 4:14, 2643 4:16, 2272 4:22, 3293 4:30, 550 4:32, 2000 5:8, 3274 5:9, 3034 5:16, 1487, 1565, 2181, 2257 5:19, 3008 5:27, 446 6:1, 2215 6:11, 1326 6:13, 3059 6:14, 3312 6:16, 2569 6:20, 2973

Philippians, 1:10, 3208 1:21, 411 1:27, 501 2:4, 2281, 2894, 3455 2:5, 1983 2:6–8, 412 2:9, 1414, 2151 2:12, 2221 3:8, 1888 3:10, 3098 3:13, 2245 3:13, 14, 783 3:14, 149 3:16, 3159 3:17, 1774 3:19, 859 3:20, 460 4:4, 1692, 1693 4:6, 317 4:11, 23 4:13, 4

Colossians, 1:16, 17, 3331 1:17, 1740 2:8, 3265 3:1, 747 3:5, 2310 3:9, 10, 2193

1 Thessalonians, 4:11, 2604 5:16, 3347 5:21, 2999

1 Timothy, 2:5, 6, 2890 4:4, 3214 4:12, 3524 4:15, 136 5:6, 679 5:24–35, 2411 6:12, 34 6:16, 1142 6:19, 1142

2 Timothy, 1:12, 394, 996 2:1, 902 2:3, 1350 2:4, 3264 2:9, 3493 3:4, 2977 3:5, 1138 3:13, 722, 1320 4:2, 2317, 2462 4:3, 4, 1016 4:5, 3444 4:7, 1050 4:8, 636

Titus, 2:5, 3483

Hebrews, 1:11, 12, 2331 1:12, 2329 1:14, 585, 2491 2:14, 1917 3:15, 3249 5:14, 2425 6:12, 972 10:16, 1628 10:25, 3429 11:1, 1023 11:4, 1542, 1612, 2757 11:16, 1691 12:1, 3038 12:2, 2322 12:11, 45, 3299 12:13, 23 13:2, 1447, 3043 13:5, 863 13:6, 909 13:8, 397 13:14, 1379, 1425 13:16, 1192

James, 1:13, 3192 1:14, 1521 1:15, 2956, 2962 1:17, 1251, 1278 1:23, 24, 2929, 3178 1:27, 2596 2:2–4, 387 2:10, 1116, 2601 2:16, 2906 2:17, 1047 2:26, 2442 3:6, 3256 3:8, 3255 4:3, 144 4:13, 288 4:13, 14, 3244 4:14, 3253 5:20, 2353, 2629

1 Peter, 1:25, 236 2:17, 1896 3:4, 113 3:9, 1267 3:13, 906, 956, 1622 3:15, 2552, 2620 3:19, 2513 5:6, 1459 5:7, 2191, 2908 5:8, 3283

2 Peter, 1:4, 2548 1:5, 1777 1:10, 2426 1:20, 1590 3:11, 3279 3:13, 14, 106 3:18, 1229

1 John, 1:5, 1852 1:7, 1836 3:2, 1178 3:14, 1800 3:16, 2917 4:7, 416, 1910 4:18, 1907

Jude, 3, 127 12, 2643 16, 1083 20, 2439

Revelation, 2:10, 842 3:1, 433, 450, 3051 3:16, 850 3:19, 779 3:20, 3475 4:10, 1415 5:12, 403

7:14, 2807 13:10, 1808 19:16, 398 20:13, 2630 21:1, 3278 21:10, 294

Transcriber’s Notes:

1. Obvious printers’, punctuation and spelling errors have been corrected silently.

2. Where hyphenation is in doubt, it has been retained as in the original.

3. Some hyphenated and non-hyphenated versions of the same words have been retained as in the original.

4. Where appropriate, the original spelling has been retained.

5. Italics are shown as _xxx_.

6. Bold print is shown as =xxx=.